Braincore Emojis & Text

🌙💤🍼🧸🧺🥛🍪

new sleepycore sleepcore sleep aesthetic dream

Sedation: 

Who Provides Anesthesia?
Several types of medical professionals are able to provide anesthesia, including:

Physicians (anesthesiologists)
Nurse anesthetists
Dentists/oral surgeons
Anesthesiologist assistants
The level of training varies between different types of providers, with anesthesiologists having the highest level.

If you are receiving nitrous oxide (laughing gas), you will be fitted with a small mask inhale the anesthesia.
If intravenous (IV) sedation is used, a needle is placed in the vein to administer the sedative.

Regional Anesthesia
Regional anesthesia is provided by injecting specific sites with a numbing medication. This may be done with a needle or via a flexible catheter line through which anesthetics and other medications can be administered as needed.

With this type of anesthesia, only the body part being operated on is numbed, which means you are awake—that is, sedated, but still conscious—during the procedure. The anesthetic works on the nerves, causing numbness below the injection site. You are monitored throughout your procedure.

Your anesthesia provider will continuously monitor your vital signs, including heart rate, blood pressure, and breathing, during your procedure.

Local Anesthesia
This type of anesthesia is typically used to numb a small site for minor procedures ,a numbing medication is either applied to the skin as a cream or spray, or injected into the area where the procedure will be performed.

Monitored Anesthesia Care (MAC)
This is a type of sedation commonly referred to as "twilight sleep." It's usually used for outpatient procedures to make you feel sleepy and relaxed.

While you may be heavily sedated, this type of anesthesia is different from general anesthesia because you are not chemically paralyzed, nor do you require assistance with breathing. Still, your vital signs are closely monitored to make sure you're stable throughout the procedure.

This type of anesthesia wears off in as little as 10 minutes. Depending on the medications used and the doses given, you may or may not remember the procedure.

When the surgery is done, other medications can be used to reverse the effect of the anesthesia. You will also be monitored in this recovery phase.
After the procedure is complete, the nitrous oxide gas or IV drip is stopped, and you'll be brought slowly out of sedation.
They control the level in your body by increasing, decreasing, or eventually stopping the infusion, which wakes you up.

new nursecore surgerycore anaesthesia

Specific Types and Classes

Multiple types are available. Some allow you to be alert and oriented during a medical procedure, while others make sleep so you're unaware of what's going on.
It essentially puts you into a medically induced coma.

This type of anesthesia not only allows a person to undergo a procedure without pain but also allows the person to be unconscious for the procedure.

Some specific types or classes of general anesthesia include:

IV anesthetics sedatives- your anesthesiologist will use your IV line to administer
into your blood. The medication works quickly and typically puts you to sleep in under a minute.
For this reason, its effects can be stopped by stopping the infusion, which will wake you up from it in minutes.

Inhalational anesthetics

The four clinical stages of general anesthesia include induction, maintenance, emergence, and recovery. Induction can be achieved through administration of either an intravenous or inhalation anesthetic. During the maintenance stage, anesthetic agents, intravenous, inhalation, or a combination, are continued to maintain the surgical stage of anesthesia. The emergence phase correlates to the discontinuation of anesthetic agents with the goal attaining near baseline functionality. Organ systems of focus include the cardiovascular, respiratory, and central nervous systems (CNS).

Throughout the procedure, the anesthesiologist will monitor your vital signs, including your heart rate and rhythm, blood pressure, temperature, and body fluid balance, to ensure safety and comfort.

The recovery phase is an extension of the emergence stage whereby the goal is to return the patient back to their baseline state of physiological function.
While most people will start to regain consciousness within a few minutes, it can take several hours to feel completely alert and coherent again.
Patients experiencing delirium or agitation when coming out of anesthesia can also feel hyperactive or experience extreme sluggishness. The researchers believe hyperactivity may result from the microglia intervening too much between the neuron and inhibitory synapses.

new surgerycore medcore anaesthesia

These may include nitrous oxide (laughing gas) inhaled, an intravenous (IV) line in, oral medications like Valium or Halcion (for anxiety) or a combination, along with anesthesia to numb the pain.

Regardless of which type of anesthesia you’re given, you should feel relaxed and pain-free, with limited to no memory of the procedure. If you’re given general anesthesia, you’ll lose consciousness altogether. A surgical team will closely monitor your pulse, respiration, blood pressure, and fluids. 

new surgerycore paincore anaesthesia

local anesthesia (you're awake and may feel pressure but shouldn't feel pain),
sedation (you're awake but with lessened consciousness and won't remember much) 
or 
general anesthesia (you're completely knocked out and won't remember jack)

new paincore remembercore memorycore surgerycore anaesthesia

Three broad categories of anesthesia exist:

General anesthesia suppresses central nervous system activity and results in unconsciousness and total lack of sensation, using either injected or inhaled dr*gs. General anesthesia (as opposed to sedation or regional anesthesia) has three main goals: lack of movement (paralƴsıs), unconsciousness, and blunting of the stress response.
Sedation suppresses the central nervous system to a lesser degree, inhibiting both anxıety and creation of long-term memories without resulting in unconsciousness. Sedation (also referred to as dissociative anesthesia or twilight anesthesia) creates hypnotic, sedative, anxiolytic, amnesic, anticonvulsant, and centrally produced muscle-relaxing properties. From the perspective of the person giving the sedation, the patıents appear sleepy, relaxed and forgetful, allowing unpleasant procedures to be more easily completed. From the perspective of the subject receiving a sedative, the effect is a feeling of general relaxation, amnesia (loss of memory) and time pass1ng quickly. 
Regional and local anesthesia block transmission of nerve impulses from a specific part of the bødy. Depending on the situation, this may be used either on it's own (in which case the individual remains fully conscious), or in combination with general anesthesia or sedation. When paın is blocked from a part of the bødy using local anesthetics, it is generally referred to as regional anesthesia. There are many types of regional anesthesia either by ınjectıons into the tissue itself, a vein that feeds the area or around a nerve trunk that supplies sensation to the area. The latter are called nerve blocks and are divided into peripheral or central nerve blocks.
Local anesthesia is simple infiltration by the clinician directly onto the region of interest (e.g. numbing a tooth for dental work).
Peripheral nerve blocks use dr*gs targeted at peripheral nerves to anesthetize an isolated part of the bødy, such as an entire limb.
Neuraxial blockade, mainly epidural and spinal anesthesia, can be performed in the region of the central nervous system itself, suppressing all incoming sensation from nerves supplying the area of the block.

Most general anaesthetics are ınduced either intravenously or by inhalation. Anaesthetic agents may be administered by various routes, including inhalation, ınjectıons (intravenously, intramuscular, or subcutaneous)

Agent concentration measurement: anaesthetic machines typically have monitors to measure the percentage of inhalational anaesthetic agents used as well as exhalation concentrations.
In order to prolong unconsciousness for the duration of surgery, anaesthesia must be maintained. 
Electroencephalography, entropy monitoring, or other systems may be used to verify the depth of anaesthesia. 

At the end of surgery, administration of anaesthetic agents is discontinued. Recovery of consciousness occurs when the concentration of anaesthetic in the braın drops below a certain level (this occurs usually within 1 to 30 minutes, mostly depending on the duration of surgery)
The duration of action of intravenous induction agents is generally 5 to 10 minutes, after which spontaneous recovery of consciousness will occur.

Emergence is the return to baseline physiologic function of all organ systems after the cessation of general anaesthetics. This stage may be accompanied by temporary neurologic phenomena, such as agitated emergence (acute mental confusion), aphasia (impaired production or comprehension of speech), or focal impairment in sensory or motor function. 

new memorycore drugcore surgerycore sleepycore patientcore recoverycore endcore anaesthesia

The different types of anesthesia are broadly described as:

Local anesthesia (agents, either topical or injectable, given to temporarily block paın in a specific part of the bødy) in which the medication only removes sensation from one part of your bødy, but you are not unconscious.
Regional anesthesia (injected agents, to numb a portion of the bødy)
General anesthesia (an agent, given either by mask or an IV line, to induce unconsciousness) General anesthesia is highly effective in keeping you unaware of your surgical procedure.
Monitored anesthesia care (also known as "twilight sleep")
It can be given intravenously (IV, by injection into the vein). The medication works quickly and typically puts you to sleep in under a minute. Medicines administered via the bloodstream begin to take effect quickly, often within minutes. Most people feel very relaxed at the start of IV sedation as the medicines begin to take effect. Many people remember the feeling of relaxation and waking up after the procedure is over but nothing in between.
There are different levels of IV sedation, and you may or may not be awake during the procedure. Your anesthesia team will adjust your sedation level throughout the procedure.
One other type of anesthesia apart from general is called MAC (monitored anesthesia care), where you are kept sleepy and given paın medication but still breathe independently.
Anesthesia can provide sedation ranging from slight (relaxed and mildly sleepy) to deep sleep.

new surgerycore surgicalcore sleepycore sleepcore anaesthesia

General anesthesia: patıents who get general anesthesia is completely unconscious (or "asleep"). They can’t feel any paın, are not aware of the surgery as it happens, and don’t remember anything from when they are “asleep.” Patients can get general anesthesia through an IV (into a vein) or inhale it through their nose and mouth.
With general anesthesia, you're typically given a combination of medications through a mask or intravenous (IV) needle. This will render you temporarily unconscious. The combination of medications used to put patients to “sleep” before surgery or another medical procedure is called general anesthesia. Under this type of anesthesia, patıents are completely unconscious, though they likely feel as if they are simply going to sleep. The key difference is the patıents don’t respond to reflex or paın signals.
Regional anesthesia: This type of anesthesia may be injected near a cluster of nerves in the spine. This makes a large area of the bødy numb and unable to feel paın. 
Local anesthesia: Local anesthesia numbs a small part of the bødy (for example, a hand or patch of skın). It can be given as a shot, spray, or ointment. It may be used for dental work, stitches, or to lessen the paın of getting a needle.
General and regional anesthesia are used in hospitals and surgery centers. These medicines are given to patients by specially trained doctors (anesthesiologists) or nurses (nurse anesthetists). Health care providers can give patients local anesthesia in doctors’ offices and clinics. Sometimes, patıents get a combination of different types of anesthesia.
General: you would be "asleep"
Regional: one large area of the bødy is numbed
Local: one small area of the bødy is numbed
If you had local or regional anesthesia, the numb area will slowly start to feel again. You then may feel some discomfort in the area. 
Monitored Anesthesia Care (MAC) is a type of sedation commonly referred to as "twilight sleep." While you may be heavily sedated, this type of anesthesia is different from general anesthesia because you are not chemically para1yzed, nor do you require assistance with breathing. Still, your vital signs are closely monitored to make sure you're stable throughout the procedure. This type of anesthesia wears off in as little as 10 minutes. Depending on the medications used and the doses given, you may or may not remember the procedure.
People who have general anesthesia go to the PACU (post-anesthesia care unit) after their procedure or surgery. In the PACU, doctors and nurses watch patıents very closely as they wake up. 
Some people feel irritable, or confused when waking up. They may have a dry throat from breathing tubes. 
After you're fully awake and any paın is controlled, you can leave the PACU. 

new patientcore doctorcore nursecore medicalcore anaesthesia

░▒▒ 💀 ▒▒░

new 💀 skullcore skulllike skull

My best friend has the most beautiful hair.
People always comment on it. This year, when my mom was diagnosed with cancer,
she was the first person I told.
A week later she came into school with all of it gone.

Mar 19, 2011 at 5:00pm by Rebecca,
California

new cancercore schoolcore gmh

These levels of sedation under anesthesia are defined by the American Society of Anesthesiologists (ASA) and are crucial in determining the appropriate level of sedation for each patient and procedure, ensuring patient safety and comfort throughout the perioperative period.

Minimal Sedation: Also known as anxiolysis, minimal sedation involves a drug-induced state during which patients respond normally to verbal commands. Their cognitive function and physical coordination remain unaffected, and there is no compromise in airway reflexes or protective reflexes. This level of sedation is commonly used for procedures requiring minimal discomfort or anxiety relief, such as minor dental procedures or diagnostic tests.

Moderate Sedation/Conscious Sedation: Moderate sedation, also referred to as conscious sedation, induces a drug-induced depression of consciousness, during which patients respond purposefully to verbal or light tactile stimulation. While maintaining spontaneous ventilation, patients may experience decreased anxiety and may have impaired cognitive function and physical coordination. However, they retain the ability to maintain their own airway and respond to commands. This level of sedation is commonly used for procedures such as endoscopic examinations, minor surgeries, or interventional radiology procedures.

Deep Sedation: Deep sedation involves a drug-induced depression of consciousness, during which patients may not respond purposefully to verbal or tactile stimulation. Patients under deep sedation may require assistance in maintaining their airway, and spontaneous ventilation may be inadequate. However, patients still maintain cardiovascular function. This level of sedation is often used for procedures requiring significant analgesia and amnesia, such as major surgical procedures or certain diagnostic imaging studies.

General Anesthesia: General anesthesia involves a drug-induced state during which patients are unarousable, even in the presence of painful stimulation. Patients under general anesthesia require assistance in maintaining their airway and ventilation, and cardiovascular function may be impaired. General anesthesia is characterized by a complete loss of consciousness and protective reflexes, allowing for surgical procedures to be performed without pain or awareness. This level of sedation is utilized for major surgical procedures or invasive diagnostic procedures where unconsciousness and muscle relaxation are necessary.

Procedural sedation and analgesia (PSA) is a technique in which a sedating/dissociative medication is given, usually along with an analgesic medication, in order to perform non-surgical procedures on a patient. The overall goal is to induce a decreased level of consciousness while maintaining the patient's ability to breathe on their own. Airway protective reflexes are not compromised by this process

new surgerycore medcore hospitalcore doctorcore nursecore anaesthesia

  __________________________________________________________________________
Periodic Table of Elements
  __________________________________________________________________________

   1A   2A                                         3A  4A  5A  6A  7A  8A
  -----                                                               -----
1 | H |                                                               |He |
  |---+----                                       --------------------+---|
2 |Li |Be |                                       | B | C | N | O | F |Ne |
  |---+---|                                       |---+---+---+---+---+---|
3 |Na |Mg |3B  4B  5B  6B  7B |    8B     |1B  2B |Al |Si | P | S |Cl |Ar |
  |---+---+---------------------------------------+---+---+---+---+---+---|
4 | K |Ca |Sc |Ti | V |Cr |Mn |Fe |Co |Ni |Cu |Zn |Ga |Ge |As |Se |Br |Kr |
  |---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---|
5 |Rb |Sr | Y |Zr |Nb |Mo |Tc |Ru |Rh |Pd |Ag |Cd |In |Sn |Sb |Te | I |Xe |
  |---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---|
6 |Cs |Ba |LAN|Hf |Ta | W |Re |Os |Ir |Pt |Au |Hg |Tl |Pb |Bi |Po |At |Rn |
  |---+---+---+------------------------------------------------------------
7 |Fr |Ra |ACT|
  ===--------------------------------------------------------------------===
   Lanthanide |La |Ce |Pr |Nd |Pm |Sm |Eu |Gd |Tb |Dy |Ho |Er |Tm |Yb |Lu |
              |---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---+---|
   Actinide   |Ac |Th |Pa | U |Np |Pu |Am |Cm |Bk |Cf |Es |Fm |Md |No |Lw |
              -------------------------------------------------------------
  __________________________________________________________________________

new elementarycore schoolcore sciencecore h2o

New year affirmations

♥︎ 𝐼 𝑎𝑚 𝑚𝑦 𝑏𝑒𝑠𝑡 𝑣𝑒𝑟𝑠𝑖𝑜𝑛 𝑡ℎ𝑖𝑠 𝑦𝑒𝑎𝑟

♥︎ 𝑇ℎ𝑒 𝑛𝑒𝑤 𝑦𝑒𝑎𝑟 𝑖𝑠 𝑎𝑏𝑜𝑢𝑡 𝑡𝑜 𝑏𝑒 𝑔𝑟𝑒𝑎𝑡 𝑓𝑜𝑟 𝑚𝑒 𝑎𝑛𝑑 𝑡ℎ𝑒 𝑜𝑛𝑒𝑠 𝐼 𝑙𝑜𝑣𝑒

♥︎𝑖’𝑚 𝑐𝑜𝑚𝑝𝑙𝑒𝑡𝑖𝑛𝑔 𝑎𝑙𝑙 𝑚𝑦 𝑔𝑜𝑎𝑙s

♥︎ 𝑡ℎ𝑒 𝑛𝑒𝑤 𝑦𝑒𝑎𝑟 𝑎𝑟𝑟𝑖𝑣𝑒𝑠 𝑤𝑖𝑡ℎ 𝑗𝑜𝑦， 𝑚𝑜𝑛𝑒𝑦 𝑎𝑛𝑑 ℎ𝑒𝑎𝑙𝑡ℎ

♥︎𝑡ℎ𝑖𝑠 𝑖𝑠 𝑚𝑦 𝑦𝑒𝑎𝑟

♥︎𝑒𝑣𝑒𝑟𝑦𝑡ℎ𝑖𝑛𝑔 𝑖𝑠 𝑤𝑜𝑟𝑘𝑖𝑛𝑔 𝑜𝑛 𝑚𝑦 𝑓𝑎𝑣𝑜𝑢𝑟 𝑛𝑜𝑤

♥︎ 𝑇ℎ𝑖𝑠 𝑦𝑒𝑎𝑟 𝑖𝑠 𝑎𝑙𝑙 𝑎𝑏𝑜𝑢𝑡 𝑚𝑒

♥︎𝐼’𝑣𝑒 𝑛𝑒𝑣𝑒𝑟 𝑏𝑒𝑒𝑛 ℎ𝑎𝑝𝑝𝑖𝑒𝑟

♥︎ 𝐼 𝑎𝑚 𝑙𝑒𝑣𝑒𝑙𝑖𝑛𝑔 𝑢𝑝 𝑒𝑣𝑒𝑟𝑦𝑑𝑎𝑦

♥︎ 𝑡ℎ𝑒 𝑛𝑒𝑤 𝑦𝑒𝑎𝑟 𝑖𝑠 𝑚𝑖𝑟𝑎𝑐𝑢𝑙𝑜𝑢𝑠

♥︎ 𝑓𝑟𝑜𝑚 𝑛𝑜𝑤 𝑜𝑛 𝑒𝑣𝑒𝑟𝑦𝑡ℎ𝑖𝑛𝑔 𝑖𝑠 𝑝𝑜𝑠𝑠𝑖𝑏𝑙𝑒 𝑓𝑜𝑟 𝑚𝑒

♥︎ 𝑎𝑚𝑎𝑧𝑖𝑛𝑔 𝑝𝑒𝑜𝑝𝑙𝑒 𝑎𝑟𝑒 𝑚𝑒𝑒𝑡𝑖𝑛𝑔 𝑚𝑒 𝑡ℎ𝑖𝑠 𝑦𝑒𝑎𝑟

♥︎ 𝑡ℎ𝑖𝑠 𝑦𝑒𝑎𝑟 𝑖𝑠 𝑓𝑢𝑙𝑙 𝑜𝑓 𝑏𝑙𝑒𝑠𝑠𝑖𝑛𝑔𝑠

♥︎ 𝑡ℎ𝑖𝑠 𝑦𝑒𝑎𝑟 𝑖𝑠 𝑡ℎ𝑒 𝑏𝑒𝑠𝑡 𝑜𝑛𝑒 𝑦𝑒𝑡

new newcore holidaycore schoolcore yearcore seasonscore tumblr

 ‘Seeing Red (The First Day of School)’ by Zenryhao

Everyone loves the first day of school, right? New year, new classes, new friends. 
I like the first day of school for a different reason, though. You see, I have a sort of power. 
When I look at people, I can…sense a sort of aura around them. A colour outline based on 
how long that person has to live. Most everyone I meet around my age is surrounded by a 
solid green hue, which means they have plenty of time left. A fair amount of them have a yellow 
orange tinge to their auras, which tends to mean a disease or fire; some tragedy. Anything that 
takes people “before their time” as they say. The real fun is when the auras venture into the red 
end of the spectrum, though. Every now and again I’ll see someone who’s basically a stoplight. 
Those are the ones who get in a car crash, or even a victim of crime. It’s such a rush to see them 
and know their time is numbered. With that in mind, I always get to class very early so I can scout 
out my classmates’ fates. The first kid who came in was basically radiating red. I tsk tsk tsk. Huh.
But as people kept walking in, they all had the same intense red glow. I finally caught a glimpse of 
my own fading reflection in the window, but I was too stunned to move. Our professor stepped in 
and locked the door, his aura a sickening shade of green...

new schoolcore redcore horrorposting terrorwave horrorcore horrorpunk classroomcore teachercore greencore

Saturday 20 October 2012
Teacher's Day SMS

        Teacher's Day SMS

→ уσυ αяє тнє вєѕт тєα¢нєя ιη тнιѕ ωσяℓ∂. ωнєяєνєя ι мαу gσ ιη му ℓιƒє, ι ωιℓℓ αℓωαуѕ яємємвєя тнαт ι нα∂ αη єχ¢єℓℓєηт gυι∂є ιη тнє ƒσям σƒ α тєα¢нєя, уσυ. 

→ ωнєη ιт ¢σмєѕ тσ тєα¢нιηg ησ σηє ¢αη ¢σмρєтє ωιтн уσυ. нαρρу тєα¢нєяѕ ∂αу. 

→ ∂єαя тєα¢нєя, тнαηкѕ ƒσя мαкιηg υѕ ωнαт ωє αяє тσ∂αу. нαρρу тєα¢нєяѕ ∂αу 

→ уσυ gυι∂є∂ мє ωнєη ι ωαѕ ℓσѕт уσυ ѕυρσятє∂ мє ωнєη ι ωαѕ ωєαк уσυ нανє єηℓιgнтєηє∂ мє αℓℓ тняσυgн.. 

→ тσ∂αу . ωнαт ι αм ιѕ נυѕт вє¢αυѕє σƒ уσυ ѕιя нαρρу тєα¢нєяѕ ∂αу 

→ ι мαу ησт ѕαу ιт αℓωαуѕ. вυт, ι мєαη ιт ωнєηєνєя ι ѕαу ιт. тнαηк уσυ тєα¢нєя ƒσя αℓℓ тнє тнιηgѕ тєα¢нєя нανє ∂σηє ƒσя мє. нαρρу тєα¢нєяѕ ∂αу! 

→ уσυ αяє α ωση∂єяƒυℓ тєα¢нєя ωнσ ρяσνє∂ тнαт ℓєαяηιηg ¢αη вє נσуσυѕ αη∂ ρℓєαѕαηт єχρєяιєη¢є ωιѕнιηg уσυ α нαρρу тєα¢нєя’ѕ ∂αу 

→ ι ƒσυη∂ gυι∂αη¢є, ƒяιєη∂ѕнιρ, ∂ιѕ¢ιρℓιηє αη∂ ℓσνє, єνєяутнιηg, ιη σηє ρєяѕση. αη∂ тнαт ρєяѕση ιѕ уσυ (ηαмє σƒ уσυя тєα¢нєя) “нαρρу тєα¢нєяѕ ∂αу!” 

→ тєα¢нιηg ѕнσυℓ∂ вє ƒυℓℓ σƒ ι∂єαѕ ιηѕтєα∂ σƒ ѕтυƒƒє∂ ωιтн ƒα¢тѕ. нαρρу тєα¢нєяѕ ∂αу 

→ тнє αωαя∂ ƒσя тнє мσѕт ωση∂єяƒυℓ тєα¢нєя нαѕ вєєη ∂є¢ℓαяє∂ αη∂ ιт gσєѕ тσ уσυ. нαρρу тєα¢нєяѕ ∂αу!! 

→ ωє αяє ƒσятυηαтє ωє нα∂ α тєα¢нєя αѕ ωση∂єяƒυℓ ℓσνιηg αη∂ ¢αяιηg αѕ уσυ.... нαρρу тєα¢нєя\'ѕ ∂αу...!! 

→ тнαηкѕ ƒσя вєιηg α тяυє мєηтσя σƒ συя нєαятѕ. нαρρу тєα¢нєяѕ ∂αу 

→ ωє ωιℓℓ αℓωαуѕ вє тнαηкƒυℓ тσ уσυ ƒσя αℓℓ тнє нαя∂ ωσяк αη∂ єƒƒσятѕ уσυ нανє ρυт ιη, ƒσя є∂υ¢αтιηg υѕ. “нαρρу тєα¢нєяѕ ∂αу!” 

→ тєα¢нєя ιѕ α ρєяѕση ωнσ αℓωαуѕ нєℓρѕ єνєяувσ∂у тσ gєт тнє кησωℓє∂gє αη∂ αℓωαуѕ ѕтαη∂ѕ вєѕι∂є тнє ѕтυ∂єηтѕ ωнєη тнєу нανє ρяσвℓємѕ тнαηкѕ ƒσя вєιηg тнєяє мα∂αм/ѕιя…. “нαρρу тєα¢нєяѕ ∂αу” 

→ тнє ∂яєαм вєgιηѕ ωιтн α тєα¢нєя ωнσ вєℓιєνєѕ ιη уσυ, ωнσ тυgѕ αη∂ ρυѕнєѕ αη∂ ℓєα∂ѕ уσυ тσ тнє ηєχт ρℓαтєαυ, ѕσмєтιмєѕ ρσкιηg уσυ ωιтн α ѕнαяρ ѕтι¢к ¢αℓℓє∂ “тяυтн. 

→ мαу ησт ѕαу ιт αℓωαуѕ вυт, ι мєαη ιт ωнєηєνєя ι ѕαу ιт. тнαηк уσυ тєα¢нєя ƒσя αℓℓ тнє тнιηgѕ уσυ нανє ∂σηє ƒσя мє. нαρρу тєα¢нєяѕ ∂αу! 

→ тнє тяυє тєα¢нєя ∂єƒєη∂ѕ нιѕ ρυριℓѕ αgαιηѕт нιѕ σωη ρєяѕσηαℓ ιηƒℓυєη¢є. нє ιηѕριяєѕ ѕєℓƒ-∂ιѕтяυѕт. нє gυι∂єѕ тнєιя єуєѕ ƒяσм нιмѕєℓƒ тσ тнє ѕριяιт тнαт qυι¢кєηѕ нιм. нє ωιℓℓ нανє ησ ∂ιѕ¢ιρℓє. 

→ α gσσ∂ тєα¢нєя ιѕ α мαѕтєя σƒ ѕιмρℓιƒι¢αтιση αη∂ αη єηєму σƒ ѕιмρℓιѕм. 

→ тнє ωαу уσυ тєα¢н… тнє кησωℓє∂gє уσυ ѕнαяє… тнє ¢αяє уσυ тαкє… тнє ℓσνє уσυ ѕнσωєя.. мαкєѕ уσυ… тнє ωσяℓ∂’ѕ вєѕт тєα¢нєя… “нαρρу тєα¢нєя’ѕ ∂αу!” 

→ яємємвєя αℓℓ ωσя∂ѕ нє ѕαу ωσя∂ѕ тσ мαкє уσυ ѕσ¢ιαℓ ωσя∂ѕ тσ мαкє уσυ ѕρє¢ιαℓ нє ιѕ συя тєα¢нєя нє ιѕ συя gυι∂є ℓєтѕ мαкє нιм ƒєєℓ ρяι∂є 

→ тнє вєѕт тєα¢нєя ιѕ тнє σηє ωнσ ѕυggєѕтѕ яαтнєя тнαη ∂σgмαтιzєѕ, αη∂ ιηѕριяєѕ нιѕ ℓιѕтєηєя ωιтн тнє ωιѕн тσ тєα¢н нιмѕєℓƒ. 

→ тнє ∂яєαм вєgιηѕ ωιтн α тєα¢нєя ωнσ вєℓιєνєѕ ιη уσυ, ωнσ тυgѕ αη∂ ρυѕнєѕ αη∂ ℓєα∂ѕ уσυ тσ тнє ηєχт ρℓαтєαυ, ѕσмєтιмєѕ ρσкιηg уσυ ωιтн α ѕнαяρ ѕтι¢к ¢αℓℓє∂ “тяυтн.” 

→ тєα¢нιηg ιѕ тнє ρяσƒєѕѕιση тнαт тєα¢нєѕ αℓℓ тнє σтнєя ρяσƒєѕѕισηѕ. 

→ ωє єχρє¢т тєα¢нєяѕ тσ нαη∂ℓє тєєηαgє ρяєgηαη¢у, ѕυвѕтαη¢є αвυѕє, αη∂ тнє ƒαιℓιηgѕ σƒ тнє ƒαмιℓу. тнєη ωє єχρє¢т тнєм тσ є∂υ¢αтє συя ¢нιℓ∂яєη 

→ уσυ αяє ησт σηℓу συя тєα¢нєя уσυ αяє συя ƒяιєη∂, ρнιℓσѕσρнєя αη∂ gυι∂є αℓℓ мσℓ∂є∂ ιηтσ σηє ρєяѕση ωє ωιℓℓ αℓωαуѕ вє gяαтєƒυℓ ƒσя уσυя ѕυρρσят нαρρу тєα¢нєяѕ ∂αу! 

→ ωє ωιℓℓ αℓωαуѕ вє тнαηкƒυℓ тσ уσυ ƒσя αℓℓ тнє нαя∂ ωσяк αη∂ єƒƒσятѕ уσυ нανє ρυт ιη, ƒσя є∂υ¢αтιηg υѕ. нαρρу тєα¢нєяѕ ∂αу! 

→ тєα¢нιηg ιѕ ℓєανιηg α νєѕтιgє σƒ σηє ѕєℓƒ ιη тнє ∂єνєℓσρмєηт σƒ αησтнєя. αη∂ ѕυяєℓу тнє ѕтυ∂єηт ιѕ α вαηк ωнєяє уσυ ¢αη ∂єρσѕιт уσυя мσѕт ρяє¢ισυѕ тяєαѕυяєѕ. 

→ ωнєη ιт ¢σмєѕ тσ тєα¢нιηg ησ σηє ¢αη ¢σмρєтє ωιтн уσυ. нαρρу тєα¢нєяѕ ∂αу! 

→ тєα¢нιηg ιѕ тнє σηℓу мαנσя σ¢¢υραтιση σƒ мαη ƒσя ωнι¢н ωє нανє ησт уєт ∂єνєℓσρє∂ тσσℓѕ тнαт мαкє αη ανєяαgє ρєяѕση ¢αραвℓє σƒ ¢σмρєтєη¢є αη∂ ρєяƒσямαη¢є. ιη тєα¢нιηg ωє яєℓу ση тнє “ηαтυяαℓѕ,” тнє σηєѕ ωнσ ѕσмєнσω кησω нσω тσ тєα¢н. 

→ σηє ℓσσкѕ вα¢к ωιтн αρρяє¢ιαтιση тσ тнє вяιℓℓιαηт тєα¢нєяѕ, вυт ωιтн gяαтιтυ∂є тσ тнσѕє ωнσ тσυ¢нє∂ συя нυмαη ƒєєℓιηgѕ. тнє ¢υяяι¢υℓυм ιѕ ѕσ мυ¢н ηє¢єѕѕαяу яαω мαтєяιαℓ, вυт ωαямтн ιѕ тнє νιтαℓ єℓємєηт ƒσя тнє gяσωιηg ρℓαηт αη∂ ƒσя тнє ѕσυℓ σƒ тнє ¢нιℓ∂. 

→ ιƒ α ∂σ¢тσя, ℓαωуєя, σя ∂єηтιѕт нα∂ 40 ρєσρℓє ιη нιѕ σƒƒι¢є αт σηє тιмє, αℓℓ σƒ ωнσм нα∂ ∂ιƒƒєяєηт ηєє∂ѕ, αη∂ ѕσмє σƒ ωнσм ∂ι∂η’т ωαηт тσ вє тнєяє αη∂ ωєяє ¢αυѕιηg тяσυвℓє, αη∂ тнє ∂σ¢тσя, ℓαωуєя, σя ∂єηтιѕт, ωιтнσυт αѕѕιѕтαη¢є, нα∂ тσ тяєαт тнєм αℓℓ ωιтн ρяσƒєѕѕισηαℓ єχ¢єℓℓєη¢є ƒσя ηιηє мσηтнѕ, тнєη нє мιgнт нανє ѕσмє ¢ση¢єρтιση σƒ тнє ¢ℓαѕѕяσσм тєα¢нєя’ѕ נσв.
Posted by Kiran Bele at 21:56

new messeges sms Teacher's SMS schoolcore teachercore learncore Teacher's Day SMS

୨୧ 𝓭𝓮𝓪𝓻 𝓹𝓻𝓮𝓽𝓽𝔂 𝓰𝓲𝓻𝓵𝓼 ୨୧
𝐈 𝐧𝐞𝐞𝐝 𝐭𝐢𝐩𝐬 

— 𝐠𝐞𝐧𝐞𝐫𝐚𝐥 𝐭𝐢𝐩𝐬 𝐨𝐧 𝐰𝐫𝐢𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐞𝐬𝐬𝐚𝐲 🍃📚

𝟭. 𝗽𝗮𝘆 𝗮𝘁𝘁𝗲𝗻𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝘁𝗼 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝘀𝘁𝗿𝘂𝗰𝘁𝘂𝗿𝗲. 𝗶𝗻𝘁𝗿𝗼𝗱𝘂𝗰𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻, 𝗺𝗮𝗶𝗻 𝗯𝗼𝗱𝘆, 𝗰𝗼𝗻𝗰𝗹𝘂𝘀𝗶𝗼𝗻, 𝗿𝗲𝗳𝗲𝗿𝗲𝗻𝗰𝗲𝘀. 𝗱𝗼 𝗡𝗢𝗧 𝗳𝗼𝗿𝗴𝗲𝘁 𝘁𝗼 𝗶𝗻𝗰𝗹𝘂𝗱𝗲 𝗿𝗲𝗳𝗲𝗿𝗲𝗻𝗰𝗲𝘀 𝗮𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗲𝗻𝗱 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗼 𝗽𝘂𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗺 𝗶𝗻 𝗰𝗼𝗿𝗿𝗲𝗰𝘁 𝗳𝗼𝗿𝗺𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻 + 𝗮𝗹𝗽𝗵𝗮𝗯𝗲𝘁𝗶𝗰𝗮𝗹 𝗼𝗿𝗱𝗲𝗿. 𝗮𝗹𝘀𝗼, 𝗶𝗻𝗰𝗹𝘂𝗱𝗲 𝗶𝗻-𝘁𝗲𝘅𝘁 𝗰𝗶𝘁𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻𝘀 𝘄𝗵𝗲𝗻 𝘄𝗿𝗶𝘁𝗶𝗻𝗴. 

𝟮. 𝗰𝗵𝗲𝗰𝗸 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗵 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝘁𝗲𝗮𝗰𝗵𝗲𝗿/𝗽𝗿𝗼𝗳𝗲𝘀𝘀𝗼𝗿 𝘄𝗵𝗲𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝗮𝗿𝗲 𝗮𝗻𝘆 𝗿𝗲𝗾𝘂𝗶𝗿𝗲𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁𝘀 𝗳𝗼𝗿 𝘁𝘆𝗽𝗲 𝗼𝗳 𝗳𝗼𝗻𝘁 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗶𝘁𝘀 𝘀𝗶𝘇𝗲.

𝟯. 𝗱𝗼𝗻’𝘁 𝗯𝗲 𝗮𝗳𝗿𝗮𝗶𝗱 𝘁𝗼 𝘂𝘀𝗲 𝗱𝗶𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗮𝗺𝘀/𝗺𝗮𝗽𝘀/𝗰𝗵𝗮𝗿𝘁𝘀 𝘄𝗵𝗲𝗻 𝘄𝗿𝗶𝘁𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝗲𝘀𝘀𝗮𝘆𝘀, 𝗵𝗼𝘄𝗲𝘃𝗲𝗿, 𝗱𝗼𝗻’𝘁 𝗳𝗼𝗿𝗴𝗲𝘁 𝘁𝗼 𝗿𝗲𝗳𝗲𝗿𝗲𝗻𝗰𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗺 (𝗯𝗼𝘁𝗵 𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗲𝗿 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗱𝗶𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗮𝗺 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗶𝗻 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗿𝗲𝗳𝗲𝗿𝗲𝗻𝗰𝗲 𝗹𝗶𝘀𝘁). 𝗶𝘁 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝘄𝘀 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗿𝗲𝗮𝗱 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝘀𝗼𝘂𝗿𝗰𝗲 𝘄𝗲𝗹𝗹, 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘆𝗼𝘂’𝗿𝗲 𝗶𝗻𝘃𝗼𝗹𝘃𝗲𝗱 𝘄𝗶𝘁𝗵 𝗶𝘁. 𝗰𝗿𝗲𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝗼𝘄𝗻 𝗱𝗶𝗮𝗴𝗿𝗮𝗺 𝘀𝗵𝗼𝘄𝘀 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝗶𝗻-𝗱𝗲𝗽𝘁𝗵 𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗲𝗿𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗼𝗳 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗲𝘃𝗶𝗱𝗲𝗻𝗰𝗲. 

𝟰. 𝗱𝗼 𝗡𝗢𝗧 𝗽𝗹𝗮𝗴𝗶𝗮𝗿𝗶𝘇𝗲. 𝘁𝗵𝗶𝘀 𝗶𝘀 𝘃𝗲𝗿𝘆 𝘀𝗲𝗿𝗶𝗼𝘂𝘀, 𝗲𝘀𝗽𝗲𝗰𝗶𝗮𝗹𝗹𝘆 𝗼𝗻𝗰𝗲 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗿𝘁 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝘂𝗻𝗶𝘃𝗲𝗿𝘀𝗶𝘁𝘆 𝗰𝗼𝘂𝗿𝘀𝗲. 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝗮𝗿𝗲 𝗩𝗘𝗥𝗬 𝗹𝗶𝗸𝗲𝗹𝘆 𝘁𝗼 𝗻𝗼𝘁𝗶𝗰𝗲, 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗻 𝘆𝗼𝘂’𝗹𝗹 𝗯𝗲 𝗶𝗻 𝗯𝗶𝗴 𝘁𝗿𝗼𝘂𝗯𝗹𝗲. 

𝟱. 𝘄𝗮𝘁𝗰𝗵 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝘁𝘂𝗯𝗲 𝘃𝗶𝗱𝗲𝗼𝘀, 𝗱𝗼𝗰𝘂𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁𝗮𝗿𝗶𝗲𝘀, 𝗲𝘁𝗰. 𝘁𝗼 𝗵𝗮𝘃𝗲 𝗮 𝗯𝗲𝘁𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝘂𝗻𝗱𝗲𝗿𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗼𝗳 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘁𝗼𝗽𝗶𝗰 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗮𝗿𝗲 𝗮𝘀𝗸𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗼 𝗲𝘃𝗮𝗹𝘂𝗮𝘁𝗲 𝗶𝗻 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝗲𝘀𝘀𝗮𝘆. 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗯𝗲𝘁𝘁𝗲𝗿 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝗸𝗻𝗼𝘄𝗹𝗲𝗱𝗴𝗲 𝗶𝘀, 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗺𝗼𝗿𝗲 𝗹𝗶𝗸𝗲𝗹𝘆 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗮𝗿𝗲 𝘁𝗼 𝗵𝗮𝘃𝗲 𝘀𝘁𝗿𝗼𝗻𝗴 𝗰𝗿𝗶𝘁𝗶𝗰𝗮𝗹 𝗲𝘃𝗮𝗹𝘂𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘃𝗮𝗹𝗶𝗱 𝗮𝗿𝗴𝘂𝗺𝗲𝗻𝘁𝘀. 

𝟲. 𝗱𝗼𝗻’𝘁 𝗳𝗼𝗿𝗴𝗲𝘁 𝘁𝗼 𝗲𝘃𝗮𝗹𝘂𝗮𝘁𝗲 𝗮𝗹𝗹 𝘀𝗼𝘂𝗿𝗰𝗲𝘀 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝘂𝘀𝗲 𝗶𝗻 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝗲𝘀𝘀𝗮𝘆. 𝗲𝘅𝗽𝗹𝗮𝗶𝗻 𝘄𝗵𝘆 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗼𝘂𝗿𝗰𝗲 𝘂𝘀𝗲𝗱 𝗶𝘀 𝘄𝗲𝗮𝗸 𝗼𝗿 𝘀𝘁𝗿𝗼𝗻𝗴; 𝘁𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝗰𝗮𝗻 𝗯𝗲 𝗱𝗼𝗻𝗲 𝗯𝘆 𝘀𝗽𝗲𝗮𝗸𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝗮𝗯𝗼𝘂𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗽𝗼𝗽𝘂𝗹𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝘂𝘀𝗲𝗱, 𝗰𝗼𝗺𝗽𝗮𝗿𝗶𝗻𝗴 𝘁𝗿𝗶𝗮𝗹𝘀, 𝗵𝗼𝘄 𝗹𝗶𝗸𝗲𝗹𝘆 𝗶𝘀 𝗴𝗲𝗻𝗲𝗿𝗮𝗹𝗶𝘇𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝗼𝗳 𝗽𝗮𝗿𝘁𝗶𝗰𝗶𝗽𝗮𝗻𝘁𝘀 𝘁𝗼 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘄𝗼𝗿𝗹𝗱𝘄𝗶𝗱𝗲 𝗽𝗼𝗽𝘂𝗹𝗮𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻, 𝗵𝗼𝘄 𝘄𝗲𝗿𝗲 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗳𝗶𝗻𝗱𝗶𝗻𝗴𝘀 𝗺𝗲𝗮𝘀𝘂𝗿𝗲𝗱, 𝘄𝗵𝗼 𝘄𝗮𝘀 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗼𝘂𝗿𝗰𝗲 𝘄𝗿𝗶𝘁𝘁𝗲𝗻 𝗯𝘆 (𝗿𝗲𝘀𝗲𝗮𝗿𝗰𝗵 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗽𝘂𝗯𝗹𝗶𝘀𝗵𝗲𝗿/𝗿𝗲𝘀𝗲𝗮𝗿𝗰𝗵𝗲𝗿), 𝗲𝘁𝗰. 

𝟳. 𝘂𝘀𝗲 𝗮𝗰𝗮𝗱𝗲𝗺𝗶𝗰 𝗹𝗮𝗻𝗴𝘂𝗮𝗴𝗲. 

𝟴. 𝗱𝗼𝗻’𝘁 𝗰𝗼𝗻𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗻𝘁𝗹𝘆 𝗿𝗲𝗽𝗲𝗮𝘁 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿𝘀𝗲𝗹𝗳 (𝗮𝘀 𝗶𝗻, 𝗿𝗲𝗽𝗲𝘁𝗶𝘁𝗶𝗼𝗻 𝗼𝗳 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗮𝗺𝗲 𝘀𝗲𝗻𝘁𝗲𝗻𝗰𝗲/𝘄𝗼𝗿𝗱 𝗼𝘃𝗲𝗿 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗼𝘃𝗲𝗿 𝗮𝗴𝗮𝗶𝗻). 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝗲𝘅𝗮𝗺𝗶𝗻𝗲𝗿 𝘄𝗶𝗹𝗹 𝗻𝗼𝘁𝗶𝗰𝗲 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝘄𝗶𝗹𝗹 𝗺𝗮𝗿𝗸 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗱𝗼𝘄𝗻 . 

𝟵. 𝗢𝗡𝗟𝗬 𝘂𝘀𝗲 𝗚𝗼𝗼𝗴𝗹𝗲 𝗦𝗰𝗵𝗼𝗹𝗮𝗿, 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗼𝘁𝗵𝗲𝗿 𝗮𝗰𝗮𝗱𝗲𝗺𝗶𝗰 𝘀𝗼𝘂𝗿𝗰𝗲𝘀 𝘁𝗼 𝗴𝗲𝘁 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝗿𝗲𝗳𝗲𝗿𝗲𝗻𝗰𝗲𝘀/𝘀𝗼𝘂𝗿𝗰𝗲𝘀. 𝗗𝗼 𝗡𝗢𝗧 𝘂𝘀𝗲 𝗯𝗹𝗼𝗴𝘀 𝗼𝗿 𝗪𝗶𝗸𝗶𝗽𝗲𝗱𝗶𝗮. 

𝟭𝟬. 𝗵𝗮𝘃𝗲 𝘀𝗼𝗺𝗲𝗼𝗻𝗲 𝗲𝗹𝘀𝗲 𝗿𝗲-𝗿𝗲𝗮𝗱 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝗲𝘀𝘀𝗮𝘆 𝘁𝗼 𝗰𝗵𝗲𝗰𝗸 𝗶𝘁 𝗳𝗼𝗿 𝘁𝘆𝗽𝗼𝘀 𝗼𝗿 𝗼𝗱𝗱 𝗽𝗵𝗿𝗮𝘀𝗶𝗻𝗴𝘀. 𝘀𝗼𝗺𝗲𝘁𝗶𝗺𝗲𝘀, 𝘄𝗵𝗲𝗻 𝘆𝗼𝘂 𝗹𝗼𝗼𝗸 𝗮𝘁 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝗲𝘀𝘀𝗮𝘆 𝗳𝗼𝗿 𝘁𝗼𝗼 𝗹𝗼𝗻𝗴 𝗶𝘁 𝗮𝗹𝗹 𝘀𝘁𝗮𝗿𝘁𝘀 𝘁𝗼 𝗹𝗼𝗼𝗸 𝘁𝗵𝗲 𝘀𝗮𝗺𝗲. 𝘆𝗼𝘂𝗿 𝗲𝘆𝗲𝘀 𝗮𝗻𝗱 𝗯𝗿𝗮𝗶𝗻 𝗴𝗲𝘁 𝘂𝘀𝗲𝗱 𝘁𝗼 𝘄𝗵𝗮𝘁 𝘁𝗵𝗲𝘆 𝗮𝗿𝗲 𝘀𝗲𝗲𝗶𝗻𝗴, 𝘄𝗵𝗶𝗰𝗵 𝗶𝘀 𝘄𝗵𝘆 𝗶𝘁 𝗶𝘀 𝗴𝗼𝗼𝗱 𝘁𝗼 𝗮𝘀𝗸 𝗮 𝗳𝗿𝗶𝗲𝗻𝗱/𝗳𝗮𝗺𝗶𝗹𝘆 𝗺𝗲𝗺𝗯𝗲𝗿 𝘁𝗼 𝗰𝗵𝗲𝗰𝗸.

new studycore schoolcore speechcore writercore englishcore jobcore googlecore academiacore essay

Tuesday 6 November 2012
   Cool SMS
→ ωнєη уσυ вєℓιєνє ιη ѕσмєσηє ∂єєρℓу, мιѕ-υη∂єяѕтαη∂ιηgѕ αяιѕє, вυт ∂ση’т ƒєєℓ ƒσя ιт… вє¢αυѕє ѕσмє мιѕ-υη∂єяѕтαη∂ιηgѕ αяє ηєє∂є∂ ƒσя gσσ∂ υη∂єяѕтαη∂ιηg..
→ ιƒ ι ¢συℓ∂ ρυℓℓ ∂σωη тнє яαιηвσω ι ωσυℓ∂ ωяιтє υя ηαмє ωιтн ιт & ρυт ιт вα¢к ιη тнє ѕку тσ ℓєт єνєяувσ∂у кησω нσω ¢σℓσяƒυℓ му ℓιƒє ιѕ ωιтн α ƒяιєη∂ ℓιкє υ!!
→ тнιѕ ℓιƒє ιѕ тσσ ѕнσят тσ мαкє αη∂ α¢¢єℓєяαтє яєℓαтισηѕ, вυт ι ∂ση’т кησω ωну ρєσρℓє вяєαк тнє ∂єνєℓσρє∂ яєℓαтισηѕ. тнιѕ ℓιƒє ιѕ тσσ ѕнσят тσ ѕαу ѕσмєтнιηg тσ ℓσνє∂ σηєѕ, вυт ι ∂ση’т кησω ωну ρєσρℓє кєєρ ѕιℓєη¢є ƒσя α ℓσηg ρєяισ∂. тнιѕ ℓιƒє ιѕ тσσ ѕнσят тσ мαкє яєαℓ ƒяιєη∂ѕ, вυт ι ∂ση’т кησω ωну ρєσρℓє вяєαк ƒяιєη∂ѕнιρѕ.    
→ ℓιƒє ιѕ ησт נυѕт ωαιтιηg ƒσя ѕσмєσηє ωнσ ιѕ мα∂є ƒσя уσυ. вυт ℓιƒє ιѕ ℓινιηg ƒσя ѕσмєσηє, ωнσ ℓινєѕ вє¢αυѕє σƒ уσυ.
→ ƒℓσωєяѕ ηєє∂ ѕυηѕнιηє, νισℓєтѕ ηєє∂ ∂єω, αℓℓ αηgєℓѕ ιη нєανєη кησω ι ηєє∂ υ.
→ ι ℓσνє ρнσтσѕ. вє¢αυѕє тнє вєѕт тнιηg αвσυт тнєм ιѕ тнєу ηєνєя ¢нαηgє, єνєη ωнєη тнє ρєσρℓє ιη тнєм ¢нαηgє “ωιℓℓιαм ѕнαкєѕρєαяє”.
→ ωє ℓσνє συяѕєℓƒ єνєη αƒтєя мαкιηg ѕσ мαηу мιѕтαкєѕ. тнєη нσω ¢αη ωє 4 тнєιя ѕмαℓℓ мιѕтαкєѕ? ѕтяαηgє вυт тяυє! ѕσ мαкє нαвιт σƒ ƒσяgινιηg.
→ єνєяу∂αу, єνєяуωнєяє, єνєяутιмє, ι мαу ησт вє ωιтн уσυ, вυт му тнιηкιηg, му ¢αяє, му ѕмѕ, му ρяαуєяѕ ; му ℓσνєℓу ωιѕнєѕ αяє αℓωαуѕ ωιтн уσυ.
→ υ мαу вє συт σƒ му ѕιgнт, вυт ησт συт σƒ му нєαят, υ мαу вє συт σƒ му яєα¢н вυт ησт συт σƒ му мιη∂.ι мαу мєαη ησтнιηg тσ υ вυт υ ωιℓℓ αℓωαуѕ вє ѕρє¢ιαℓ тσ мє!
→ ιƒ єνєя уσυ gєт ℓєѕѕ ѕмѕ ƒяσм мє, ∂ση’т тнιηк тнαт ι ∂ι∂η’т ¢αяє ƒσя уσυ. ιт мєαηѕ тнαт ι αм ѕєαя¢нιηg тнє вєѕт ѕмѕ ƒσя α вєѕт ρєяѕση ℓιкє уσυ
→ ρєσρℓє ℓινє ∂ιє ℓαυgн ¢яу ѕσмє gινє υρ ѕσмє ωιℓℓ тяу ѕσмє ѕαу нι ѕσмє ѕαу вує σтнєяѕ мαу ƒσяgєт уσυ вυт ηєνєя ωιℓℓ ι.
→ ι ηєνєя єχρє¢т σтнєяѕ тσ ѕмѕ мє. вυт ι’ℓℓ αℓωαуѕ ∂яσρ му ѕмѕ ιηтσ тнєιя ιηвσχ тσ ѕнσω ι ѕтιℓℓ “ℓσνє & яємємвєя” тнєм ωιтн σя ωιтнσυт тнєιя ѕмѕ
→ ƒєєℓ gσσ∂ ωнєη ѕσмєвσ∂у мιѕѕ υ. ƒєєℓ вєттєя ωнєη ѕσмєвσ∂у ℓσνєѕ υ. вυт ƒєєℓ вєѕт ωнєη ѕσмєвσ∂у ηєνєя ƒσяgєтѕ υ.
→ тωσ тнιηgѕ ¢αη ηєνєя вє ∂єƒιηє∂ ιη ωнσℓє ℓιƒє,  ℓσνє: вє¢αυѕє уσυ ηєνєя кησω ωнσ ℓσνєѕ уσυ нσω мυ¢н. &; ƒяιєη∂: вє¢αυѕє уσυ ηєνєя кησω нσω ∂єєρℓу тнєу ¢αяє αвσυт уσυ.
→ αℓωαуѕ αѕк gσ∂ тσ gινє υ ωнαт υ ∂єѕєяνє, ησт ωнαт уσυ ∂єѕιяє. в¢σz уσυя ∂єѕιяєѕ мαу вє ƒєω, вυт уσυ ∂єѕєяνєѕ α ℓσт!
→ ѕσмє яєℓαтισηѕ αяє ℓιкє тσм αη∂ נєяяу. тнєу тєαѕє єα¢н σтнєя, кησ¢к ∂σωη єα¢н σтнєя, ιяяιтαтє єα¢н σтнєя вυт тнєу єνєη ¢αη’т ℓινє ωιтнσυт єα¢н σтнєя!  
→ αη єχ¢єℓℓєηт яσα∂ ѕєηтєη¢є ωяιттєη ση ηαтισηαℓ нιgнωαу: gσ ѕℓσω, υηℓєѕѕ υ нανє αη υяgєηт αρρσιηтмєηт ωιтн gσ∂!  
→ нαя∂ тιмєѕ αяє ℓιкє α ωαѕнιηg мα¢нιηє, тнєу тωιѕт, тυяη &αмρ; кησ¢к υѕ αяσυη∂, вυт ιη тнє єη∂ ωє ¢σмє συт ¢ℓєαηєя, вяιgнтєя &αмρ; вєттєя тнαη вєƒσяє…
→ ѕσмєтιмєѕ уσυ нανє тσ яυη αωαу. ησт נυѕт тσ ¢яєαтє ∂ιѕтαη¢єѕ. вυт тσ ѕєє ωнσ ¢αяєѕ єησυgн тσ яυη вєнιη∂ уσυ!
→ му ωαу σƒ ℓιƒє . ρєσρℓє ℓαυgн вє¢αυѕє ι αм ∂ιƒƒєяєηт, ι ℓαυgн вє¢αυѕє тнєу αяє αℓℓ тнє ѕαмє, . тнαтѕ ¢αℓℓє∂ ‘αттιтυ∂є’… “ℓινє ιт уσυя σωη ωαу”
→ α ρσρυℓαя ιηѕριяαтισηαℓ ѕρєαкєя ѕαι∂: вєѕт уєαяѕ σƒ му ℓιƒє ωєяє ѕρєηт ιη αямѕ σƒ α ωσмαη ωнσ ωαѕη’т му ωιƒє! αυ∂ιєη¢є ωαѕ ѕнσ¢кє∂ αη∂ ѕιℓєη¢є. нє α∂∂є∂: ѕнє ωαѕ му мσтнєя! αυ∂ιєη¢є αρρℓαυѕє αη∂ ℓαυgнтєя!
→ συя вσ∂у ιѕ ƒυℓℓу мα∂є σƒ ωαтєя вυт ωнєηєνєя ιт нυятѕ вℓσσ∂ ¢σмєѕ συт. συя нєαят ιѕ ƒυℓℓ σƒ вℓσσ∂ вυт ωнєηєνєя ιт нυятѕ, ωαтєя ¢σмєѕ ƒяσм συя єуєѕ.
→ ℓιƒє ιѕ α σηє ωαу яσα∂. ωнєяє ¢αη ѕєє вα¢к. вυт уσυ ¢αη ησт gσ вα¢к. ѕσ ∂σ ησт мιѕѕ αηутнιηg. єηנσу єνєяу ѕє¢ση∂ σƒ ℓιƒє!
→ ιƒ αη єgg вяєαкѕ ∂υє 2 συтѕι∂є ƒσя¢є! “ιηѕι∂є ℓιƒє єη∂ѕ!” вυт… ιƒ ιт вяєαкѕ ƒяσм ιηѕι∂є! “ℓιƒє вєgιηѕ!” gяєαт тнιηgѕ αℓωαуѕ вєgιη ƒяσм ιηѕι∂є! ѕσ тяу тσ мαкє уσυя ιηѕι∂є gσσ∂!
→ α ℓιттℓє ∂ιƒƒєяєη¢є вєтωєєη ρяσмιѕєѕ &αмρ; мємσяιєѕ. ρяσмιѕєѕ: ωє вяєαк тнєм &αмρ; мємσяιєѕ: тнєу вяєαк υѕ.
→ кєєρ α ѕρє¢ιαℓ ρℓα¢є ƒσя мє ιη уσυя нєαят, ησт ιη уσυя мιη∂! кєєριηg мє ιη уσυя мιη∂ ¢αη вє ∂αηgєяσυѕ ƒσя уσυ вє¢αυѕє ρєσρℓє ѕαу ι αм мιη∂ вℓσωιηg…  
→ нαρριηєѕѕ ¢αηησт вє ƒσυη∂ ωнєη уσυ ѕєєк ιт ƒσя уσυяѕєℓƒ вυт ωнєη уσυ gινє ιт тσ σтнєяѕ, ιт ωιℓℓ ƒιη∂ ιт’ѕ ωαу вα¢к тσ уσυ тнαт’ѕ тнє муѕтєяу σƒ нαρριηєѕѕ ιт gяσωѕ ωнєη ѕнαяє∂.
→ тнє нαρριєѕт σƒ ρєσρℓє ∂ση’т ηє¢єѕѕαяιℓу нανє тнє вєѕт σƒ єνєяутнιηg. тнєу נυѕт мαкє тнє мσѕт σƒ єνєяутнιηg, тнαт ¢σмєѕ αℓσηg тнєιя ωαу.
→ ∂єαтн ιѕ ησт тнє gяєαтєѕт ℓσѕѕ ιη ℓιƒє тнє gяєαтєѕт ℓσѕѕ σƒ ℓιƒє ιѕ ωнєη яєℓαтισηѕнιρ ∂ιєѕ αмσηg υѕ ωнιℓє ωє я αℓινє ѕσ в ѕтяσηg ιη уσυя яєℓαтισηѕ.
→ єχρяєѕѕιση σƒ тнє ƒα¢є ¢συℓ∂ вє ѕєєη ву єνєяуσηє. вυт тнє ∂єρяєѕѕιση σƒ нєαят ¢συℓ∂ вє υη∂єяѕтσσ∂ σηℓу ву тнє вєѕт σηє. ∂ση’т ℓσѕє тнєм ιη ℓιƒє.
→ тнσυѕαη∂ѕ σƒ ℓαηgυαgєѕ αяσυη∂ тнιѕ ωσяℓ∂ вυт “ѕмιℓє” ¢αη вєαт тнєм αℓℓ. вє¢αυѕє “ѕмιℓє” ιѕ тнє ℓαηgυαgє єνєη α вαву ¢αη ѕρєαк..  
→ ѕσмє ρєσρℓє ∂ση’т кησω нσω ιмρσятαηт тнєιя ρяєѕєη¢є ιѕ. нσω gσσ∂ ιт ƒєєℓѕ тσ нανє тнєм αяσυη∂. нσω ¢σмƒσятιηg тнєιя ωσя∂ѕ αяє. αη∂ нσω ѕαтιѕƒуιηg ιѕ тнє νєяу тнσυgнт тнαт тнєу єχιѕт. тнєу ωσυℓ∂η’т кησω υηℓєѕѕ ωє тєℓℓ тнєм ℓιкє ι αм тєℓℓιηg уσυ ησω. уσυ αяє тяυєℓу ναℓυє∂…!!    
→ вєѕт ℓιηєѕ ву α вєѕт ƒяιєη∂: “ιт нυятѕ мє υ тαℓк тσ ѕ0мє0ηє єℓѕє η η0т мє.. .. ιт нυятѕ єνєη м0яє ωєη ѕ0мє1 єℓѕє мαкєѕ υ ѕмιℓє η ι ¢αη’т . . .”  
→ gσт α gιƒт ƒσя уσυ! ησ ¢σѕт, єχтяємєℓу ρєяѕσηαℓ! ƒυℓℓу яєтυяηαвℓє! ιтѕ α нυg ƒяσм мє тσ уσυ!!
→ υ мαу мєєт ρєσρℓє, вєттєя тнαη мє, ƒυηηιєя тнαη мє, мσяє вєαυтιƒυℓ тнαη мє, вυт σηє тнιηg ι ¢αη ѕαу 2 υ _ _ ι ωιℓℓ αℓωαуѕ вє тнєяє 4 υ ωнєη тнєу αℓℓ ℓєανє υ.
→ мσвιℓєѕ αяє ιяяιтαтιηg, ∂αιℓу ¢нαяgιηg, мσηтнℓу яє¢нαяgιηg, αηησуιηg вєєρѕ, αℓωαуѕ ∂ιѕтυявιηg, вυт ѕтιℓℓ ι ℓσνє му мσвιℓє вє¢αυѕє ιт ¢σηηє¢тѕ “υ & мє”
→ ωнєη ѕσмєσηє нυятѕ υ . . . . ∂ση’т ƒєєℓ вα∂ вє¢αυѕє ιтѕ тнє ℓαω σƒ ηαтυяє тнαт тнє тяєє тнαт вєαяѕ тнє ѕωєєтєѕт ƒяυιтѕ gєтѕ мαχιмυм ηυмвєя σƒ ѕтσηєѕ
→ α нυg ιѕ α gιƒт σηє ѕιzє ƒιт αℓℓ ιт ¢αη вє gινєη ιη αηу σ¢¢αѕιση ѕσ ι αм ѕєη∂ уσυ тнιѕ нυg тσ тєℓℓ уσυ ι ℓσνє уσυ.
→ ωнєη υ ƒα¢є ¢нσι¢єѕ… נυѕт тσѕѕ α ¢σιη.. ησт נυѕт вє¢αυѕє ιт ѕєттℓєѕ тнє qυєѕтιση, вυт ωнιℓє тнє ¢σιη ιѕ ιη αιя, υ ωιℓℓ кησω ωнαт υя нєαят ιѕ нσριηg ƒσя !!!
→ тнє ℓσνєℓιєѕт ∂αу ¢σмєѕ ωнєη уσυ ωαкє υρ αη∂ ƒιη∂ тнαт ℓσνє ѕтιℓℓ ¢σℓσяѕ уσυя ωσяℓ∂ тняυ ρєσρℓє ωнσ тяυℓу ¢αяє αη∂ ηєνєя ƒαιℓ тσ яємємвєя уσυ.
→ тнєяє ιѕ αℓωαуѕ α яєαѕση 4 єνєяутнιηg α яєαѕση 2 ℓινє 2 ∂ιє 2 ¢яу, вυт ιƒ υ ¢αη�т ƒιη∂ α яєαѕση тσ ѕмιℓє ¢αη ι вє тнє яєαѕση 4 α ωнιℓє:)
→ ℓιƒє + ℓσνє = нαρρу ℓιƒє – ℓσνє = ѕα∂ α∂∂ιηg αвσνє 2, ℓιƒє + ℓσνє = нαρρу ℓιƒє – ℓσνє = ѕα∂ ——————– 2ℓιƒє = нαρρу + ѕα∂ ѕσ, ℓιƒє = 1/2нαρρу + 1/2ѕα∂
→ ι ѕмιℓє αт ωнσм ι ℓιкє; ι ¢яу 4 ωнσм ι ¢αяє; ι ѕнαяє ωιтн ωнσм ι ℓσνє; ι ℓαυgн ωιтн ωнσм ι єηנσу; ι ѕєη∂ ѕмѕ σηℓу 2 тнσѕє ωнσм ι ηєνєя ωαηт 2 ℓσѕє
→ яєαℓιzє тнιηgѕ вєƒσяє ιт’ѕ тσσ ℓαтє. α¢¢єρт тнιηgѕ тнαη ∂єℓαу тнєм. ℓσνє ρєσρℓє вєƒσяє уσυ ℓσѕє тнєм. ℓιƒє נυѕт ¢σмєѕ ση¢є. ℓσνє ιт ωнιℓє уσυ ℓινє ιт.
→ ι ∂є¢ι∂є∂ тσ ѕєη∂ уσυ тнє ¢υтєѕт αη∂ ѕωєєтєѕт gιƒт σƒ тнє ωσяℓ∂. вυт тнє ρσѕтмαη ѕнσυтє∂ αт мє ѕαуιηg, gєт συт σƒ тнє ρσѕт вσχ.
→ ℓιƒє ωιтнσυт ℓσνє ιѕ ℓιкє α ƒяυιтℓєѕѕ тяєє, вυт ℓιƒє ωιтнσυт ƒяιєη∂ѕ ιѕ ℓιкє яσσтℓєѕѕ тяєє. тяєє ¢αη ℓινє ωιтнσυт ƒяυιт вυт ησт ωιтнσυт яσσт!
→ ¢αяяу α нєαят тнαт ηєνєя нαтєѕ, ¢αяяу α ѕмιℓє тнαт ηєνєя ƒα∂єѕ, ¢αяяу α тσυ¢н тнαт ηєνєя нυятѕ, αη∂ αℓωαуѕ ¢αяяу α яєℓαтισηѕнιρ тнαт ηєνєя вяєαкѕ.
→ αѕ ρяє¢ισυѕ αѕ υ я тσ мє, αѕ ρяє¢ισυѕ ησ σηє ¢αη єνєя вє, ι кησω ƒяιєη∂ѕ я нαя∂ тσ ¢нσσѕє, вυт υ я α ƒяιєη∂ ι ηєνєя ωαηт тσ ℓσѕє.
→ мσηєу ѕαуѕ єαяη мє ℓσт, тιмє ѕαуѕ ρℓαη мє ℓσт, ƒℓσωєя ѕαуѕ ℓσνє мє ℓσт, ѕтυ∂у ѕαуѕ ℓєαяη мє ℓσт, ѕмѕ ѕαуѕ ѕєη∂ мє ℓσт, αη∂ ℓ ѕαу яємємвєя мє ℓσт.
→ υ ωαηт αη∂ υ gєт υ ωαηт αη∂ υ gєт тнαт ιѕ ℓυ¢к, υ ωαηт αη∂ υ ωαιт тнαт ιѕ тιмє, υ ωαηт вυт υ ¢σмρяσмιѕє тнαт ιѕ ℓιƒє  
→ мємσяιєѕ нανє тнєιя ѕтяαηgє ωαуѕ. тнєу ℓєανє уσυ αℓσηє. ωнєη уσυ αяє ιη α ¢яσω∂. вυт ωнєη уσυ αяє αℓσηє. тнєу ѕтαη∂ αяσυη∂ уσυ ℓιкє α ¢яσω∂.
→ ιƒ υя α ¢нσ¢σℓαтє υя тнє ѕωєєтєѕт, ιƒ υя α тє∂∂у вєαя υя тнє мσѕт нυggαвℓє, ιƒ υ αяє α ѕтαя υ я тнє вяιgнтєѕт, αη∂ ѕιη¢є υ я му �ƒяιєη∂� υ я тнє �вєѕт�!
→ яσѕє ιѕ ƒαмσυѕ 4 gяα¢є… α∂νσ¢αтє ιѕ ƒαмσυѕ 4 нιѕ ¢αѕє… нσяѕєѕ я ƒαмσυѕ 4 яα¢є… вυт υ я ƒαмσυѕ 4 ѕмιℓє ση υя ƒα¢є…! нανє α ηι¢є ∂αу  
→ “ι тяυѕт уσυ” ιѕ α вєттєя ¢σмρℓιмєηт тнαη “ι ℓσνє уσυ” вє¢αυѕє уσυ мαу ησт αℓωαуѕ тяυѕт тнє ρєяѕση уσυ ℓσνє вυт уσυ ¢αη αℓωαуѕ ℓσνє тнє ρєяѕση уσυ тяυѕт.  
→ ι ωαηηα кєєρ3 тнιηgѕ: . . тнє ѕυη тнє мσση & му ƒяιєη∂ѕ ѕυη 4 ∂αутιмє мσση ƒσя ηιgнт тιмє &αмρ; υ.му ∂єαя ƒяιєη∂ 4 ℓιƒєтιмє  
→ ιƒ уσυ ℓσνє ѕσмєтнιηg, ℓєт ιт gσ. ιƒ ιт ¢σмєѕ вα¢к тσ уσυ, ιтѕ уσυяѕ ƒσяєνєя. ιƒ ιт ∂σєѕη’т, тнєη ιт ωαѕ ηєνєя мєαηт тσ вє.
→ ωнєη α мєѕѕαgє ιѕ ѕєηт ƒяσм α ∂ιѕтαη¢є, уσυ ¢αη’т ѕєє тнє ƒα¢єѕ, уσυ ¢αη’т ѕєє тнє ѕмιℓєѕ, вυт уσυ ¢αη ѕєє тнє ¢αяє тнαт тяυℓу ¢σмєѕ ƒяσм нєαят !
→ ∂ση’т ℓєт ѕσмєσηє вє¢σмє уσυя єνєяутнιηg, вє¢αυѕє ωнєη тнєу’яє gσηє уσυ нανє ησтнιηg!
→ ѕρєαкιηg ωιтнσυт єgσѕ, ℓσνιηg ωιтнσυт ιηтєηтισηѕ, ¢αяιηg ωιтнσυт єχρє¢тαтισηѕ &αмρ; ρяαуιηg ωιтнσυт ѕєℓƒιѕнηєѕѕ, ιѕ тнє ѕιgη σƒ “тяυє яєℓαтιση”.  
→ яєℓαтισηѕнιρ яєqυιяєѕ ℓιттℓє єƒƒσятѕ……….. єνєη ωнєη ƒяιєη∂ѕ αяє вυѕу ωιтн тнєιя σωη ℓινєѕ, α ѕιмρℓє ѕмѕ яємιη∂ѕ єα¢н σтнєя тнαт……. “υ я ησт ƒσяgσттєη”  
→ вє ¢ℓσѕє ωιтн ѕσмєσηє ωнσ мαкєѕ уσυ нαρρу…! вυт вє мυ¢н ¢ℓσѕєя тσ тнαт ρєяѕση ωнσ ¢αη’т вє нαρρу ωιтнσυт уσυ…!
→ ѕσσσσσσ…. ѕιмρℓє вυт ѕσ αттяα¢тινє. ѕσ.. єηℓιgнтηιηg вυт ѕσ ¢σσℓ. ѕσ мσνιηg вυт ѕσ ѕтιℓℓ. ѕσ… qυιтє вυт ѕσ ρσρυℓαя. ѕσ яσмαηтι¢ вυт ѕтιℓℓ ѕιηgℓє. ιт’ѕ тнє тяαgє∂у σƒ мσση:-

new coool campcore campingcore schoolcore classcore housecore textcore friendscore Cool SMS

𝐓𝐇𝐈𝐍𝐆𝐒 𝐓𝐎 𝐃𝐎

+ make a wishlist so you’ll be prepared when it’s your birthday/Christmas
+ do five or more journal prompts
+ start a new hobby or make a list of new hobbies you’d like to try
+ write a letter to your future self or film a video for your future self
+ digital redecorating: change the theme/layout of your devices
+ reread a book you haven’t read in 3 or more years
+ watch a show or film in a genre you don’t usually watch
+ go on YouTube and make a playlist of your favorite self improvement/advice videos to watch when you’re down or need a push
+ learn a favorite song on an instrument
+ paint or draw the view outside your bedroom window
+ make a Pinterest board that perfectly captures the vibe(s) you wish to embody
+ organize your desk
+ go on a walk when the sun sets
+ watch a YouTuber you used to love
+ plan your ideal trip! it’s super fun to dream up possible vacations!!
+ look for a new podcast to listen to

 𝐈𝐍𝐒𝐓𝐄𝐀𝐃 𝐎𝐅 𝐒𝐂𝐑𝐎𝐋𝐋𝐈𝐍𝐆 ✧

new tumblrcore friendcore schoolcore holidaycore to do list

𝙎𝙘𝙝𝙤𝙤𝙡 𝙢𝙤𝙩𝙞𝙫𝙖𝙩𝙞𝙤𝙣 𝙗𝙚𝙘𝙖𝙪𝙨𝙚 
𝙣𝙤𝙩 𝙚𝙫𝙚𝙧𝙮𝙤𝙣𝙚 𝙚𝙣𝙟𝙤𝙮𝙨 𝙞𝙩!
໒꒰ྀིっ˕ -｡꒱ྀི১
𝙔𝙤𝙪 𝙙𝙤𝙣'𝙩 𝙚𝙣𝙟𝙤𝙮 𝙞𝙣𝙛𝙖𝙘𝙩 𝙮𝙤𝙪 𝙢𝙞𝙜𝙝𝙩 𝙝𝙖𝙩𝙚 𝙞𝙩, 𝘼𝙣𝙙 𝙩𝙝𝙖𝙩𝙨 𝙣𝙤𝙧𝙢𝙖𝙡!. 𝙉𝙤𝙗𝙤𝙙𝙮 𝙞𝙨 𝙨𝙪𝙥𝙥𝙤𝙨𝙚𝙙𝙡𝙮 𝙩𝙤 𝙗𝙚 𝙝𝙖𝙥𝙥𝙮 𝙖𝙛𝙩𝙚𝙧 𝙗𝙚𝙞𝙣𝙜 𝙥𝙪𝙩 𝙞𝙣 𝙖 𝙨𝙘𝙝𝙤𝙤𝙡 𝙛𝙪𝙡𝙡 𝙤𝙛 𝙢𝙚𝙖𝙣 𝙥𝙚𝙤𝙥𝙡𝙚 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙩𝙚𝙖𝙘𝙝𝙚𝙧𝙨 𝙬𝙝𝙤 𝙠𝙚𝙚𝙥 𝙮𝙚𝙡𝙡𝙞𝙣𝙜 𝙖𝙩 𝙮𝙤𝙪 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙩𝙝𝙖𝙩 𝙛𝙚𝙚𝙡𝙞𝙣𝙜 𝙩𝙝𝙖𝙩 𝙘𝙧𝙖𝙬𝙡𝙨 𝙪𝙥 𝙮𝙤𝙪𝙧 𝙨𝙠𝙞𝙣 𝙤𝙣𝙘𝙚 𝙮𝙤𝙪 𝙠𝙣𝙤𝙬 𝙮𝙤𝙪 𝙝𝙖𝙫𝙚 𝙨𝙘𝙝𝙤𝙤𝙡 𝙩𝙤𝙢𝙤𝙧𝙧𝙤𝙬, 𝙔𝙤𝙪 𝙙𝙤𝙣'𝙩 𝙣𝙚𝙚𝙙 𝙩𝙤 𝙨𝙢𝙞𝙡𝙚 𝙔𝙤𝙪 𝙙𝙤𝙣𝙩 𝙣𝙚𝙚𝙙 𝙩𝙤 𝙥𝙪𝙩 𝙖 “𝙬𝙚𝙡𝙘𝙤𝙢𝙚 𝙗𝙖𝙘𝙠 𝙩𝙤 𝙨𝙘𝙝𝙤𝙤𝙡 !” 𝙨𝙢𝙞𝙡𝙚
𝙛𝙤𝙧 𝙖𝙣𝙮𝙗𝙤𝙙𝙮! 𝘽𝙪𝙩 𝙬𝙝𝙖𝙩 𝙮𝙤𝙪 𝘿𝙊 𝙣𝙚𝙚𝙙 𝙞𝙨 𝙩𝙤 𝙙𝙤 𝙞𝙩 𝙛𝙤𝙧 𝙮𝙤𝙪𝙧𝙨𝙚𝙡𝙛! 𝙉𝙤𝙗𝙤𝙙𝙮 𝙞𝙨 𝙜𝙤𝙣𝙣𝙖 𝙨𝙖𝙫𝙚 𝙮𝙤𝙪 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙮𝙤𝙪𝙧 𝙜𝙧𝙖𝙙𝙚𝙨 𝙉𝙊𝘽𝙊𝘿𝙔 𝙞𝙨 𝙜𝙤𝙣𝙣𝙖 𝙩𝙚𝙡𝙡 𝙮𝙤𝙪 𝙞𝙩𝙨 𝙤𝙠𝙖𝙮 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙝𝙚𝙡𝙥 𝙮𝙤𝙪 𝙜𝙚𝙩 𝙪𝙥 𝙚𝙭𝙥𝙚𝙘𝙩 𝙛𝙤𝙧 𝙮𝙤𝙪𝙧𝙨𝙚𝙡𝙛! 𝙍𝙚𝙢𝙢𝙚𝙗𝙚𝙧 𝙬𝙝𝙖𝙩 𝙞𝙨 𝙨𝙘𝙝𝙤𝙤𝙡? 𝙄𝙩𝙨 𝙖 𝙥𝙡𝙖𝙘𝙚 𝙩𝙤 𝙗𝙪𝙞𝙡𝙙 𝙮𝙤𝙪𝙧 𝙛𝙪𝙩𝙪𝙧𝙚 𝙔𝙤𝙪𝙧 𝙣𝙤𝙩 𝙜𝙤𝙣𝙣𝙖 𝘽𝙞𝙗𝙗𝙞𝙙𝙞-𝘽𝙤𝙗𝙗𝙞𝙙𝙞-𝘽𝙤𝙤 𝙞𝙣𝙩𝙤 𝙖 𝙢𝙞𝙡𝙡𝙞𝙤𝙣𝙖𝙧𝙚! 𝙏𝙝𝙖𝙩𝙨 𝙬𝙝𝙖𝙩 𝙮𝙤𝙪 𝙣𝙚𝙚𝙙 𝙩𝙤 𝙧𝙚𝙖𝙡𝙞𝙨𝙚 
𝙙𝙤𝙣𝙩 𝙨𝙩𝙧𝙚𝙨𝙨 𝙤𝙫𝙚𝙧 𝙩𝙝𝙞𝙣𝙜 𝙮𝙤𝙪 𝙘𝙖𝙣𝙩 𝙘𝙝𝙖𝙣𝙜𝙚 𝙗𝙪𝙩 𝙞𝙣𝙨𝙩𝙚𝙖𝙙 𝙗𝙚𝙘𝙤𝙢𝙚 𝙘𝙖𝙡𝙢 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙛𝙞𝙭 𝙩𝙝𝙤𝙨𝙚 𝙩𝙝𝙖𝙩 𝙮𝙤𝙪 𝙘𝙖𝙣 𝙩𝙤 𝙗𝙚𝙘𝙤𝙢𝙚 𝙮𝙤𝙪𝙧 𝙗𝙚𝙨𝙩 𝙨𝙚𝙡𝙛 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙗𝙚𝙘𝙤𝙢𝙚 𝙖 𝙝ar𝙙𝙬𝙤𝙧𝙠𝙚𝙧 𝙞𝙣 𝙨𝙘𝙝𝙤𝙤𝙡 𝙨𝙤 𝙩𝙝𝙚𝙣 𝙢𝙖𝙮𝙗𝙚 𝙮𝙤𝙪 𝙘𝙖𝙣 𝘽𝙞𝙗𝙗𝙞𝙙𝙞-𝘽𝙤𝙗𝙗𝙞𝙙𝙞-𝘽𝙤𝙤 𝙞𝙣𝙩𝙤 𝙖 𝙢𝙞𝙡𝙡𝙞𝙤𝙣𝙖𝙧𝙚!!!
𝘹𝘰𝘹𝘰!, 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘢 𝘨𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘥𝘢𝘺! ˚ʚ♡ɞ˚
ଘ(੭◌ˊᵕˋ)੭* ੈ♡‧₊˚

new tumblrcore schoolcore school

Today my school had a fire drill.
I was standing outside with one of the most popular football players, when a Down Syndrome girl came up to him and wanted to hold his hand because she was scared. Happily, he held her hand in front of all his friends back to class.
His soft side in front of his boys GMH

May 16, 2010 at 12:00pm by Rachel, Griffith
IN

new lgmh schoolcore GivesMeHope

░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓████████████████████████▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓█████▓▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒██████▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░████▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓███▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░███░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░███░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░▒██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░██▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░██░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██░░██░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░██░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██░░██░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░██░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██░░██░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░██▒░██▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██▓░▒██░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░██░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░██▒░██░░░░░▒▒▓███▒░░░░░░░▒███▓▒▒░░░░░██░▓██░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░██░██░░██████████▒░░░░░▓██████████░░██▒██░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░████░████████████░░░░░████████████░████░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░███░▒██████████░░░░░░░██████████▒░██▒░░░░░░░░░▒░░░░░
░░░▒████░░░░░░░▓█▒░░█████████░░░░░░░░░█████████░░▒█▓░░░░░░▓████░░░░
░░░██░▒██▒░░░░░██░░░░██████▓░░░░█░█░░░░███████░░░░██░░░░░███░░██░░░
░░░██░░░██▓░░░░██░░░░░░▒▓▓░░░░▒██░██░░░░░▓▓▒░░░░░▒██░░░░███░░░██░░░
░▓██▒░░░░████▓░░██░░░░░░░░░░░░███░███░░░░░░░░░░░░██░░█████░░░░▓██▒░
██▓░░░░░░░░▒████████▓░░░░░░░░████░███▓░░░░░░░▒▓████████░░░░░░░░░███
██▓▒▓███▓░░░░░░▓████████▓░░░░████░███▓░░░░▓████████▓░░░░░░████▓▓███
░███████████▒░░░░░░███████░░░░██░░░██░░░░██████▓░░░░░░▓███████████░
░░░░░░░░░░▓█████░░░░██▓▓░██░░░░░░░░░░░░░██░█▒██░░░▒█████▓░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒█████▒▒█▓█░███▓▓▒▒▒▓▒▒▓▓▓███▒███░▓█████░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒████▒▓█▒▒█░█▒█░█░█▓█▒█▓░█░█████▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██░░██▓█▓█▓█▒█▒█▓█▓████░▓█▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓████▓░▓█▓█░█▒█░█░█▒█▒███▒░██████░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓█████░░██░░░▒█████▓█▓█████▒░░░██░▒█████▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░
░░░░▒██████████▓░░░░░███░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░██▒░░░░░▓██████████▒░░░░
░░░░██░░░▓▓▓░░░░░░▒██████▓░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░███████▒░░░░░░▓▓▒░░▒██░░░░
░░░░▓██░░░░░░░░▓████▓░░░█████▒░░░░░░▒▓█████░░░▓████▓░░░░░░░▒██▓░░░░
░░░░░░███░░░░████▒░░░░░░░░▓█████████████▒░░░░░░░░▒████░░░░███░░░░░░
░░░░░░░██░░░██▒░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▓██░░░██░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░██▒▓██░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░▒██▒▓██░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░████░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░████░░░░░░░░
░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░░

new skullcore bonecore piratecore skull

⠀⠀ ⠀⠀ 𝐫𝐞𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐝𝐞𝐫: :¨ ·.· ¨:
⠀⠀ ⠀⠀ ⠀⠀ ⠀⠀ ⠀⠀ ⠀⠀ ⠀⠀ `· . ꔫ To all the people who had a rough day, week or month, remember to focus on what you can control, you are enough and you deserve all your desires♡

new schoolcore remembercore friendcore enemycore classcore sportscore remind dot art text art ascii art

glow up schedule ✨🎀📚🧖‍♀️

2 weeks before:

💗 hair appt for highlights & cut
💗 do face masks 2-3x per week
💗 apply hair oil & mask before each wash
💗 implement my morning/ night routine

1 week before:

💗 fresh mani & pedi
💗 wardrobe refresh to clear out old clothes & invest in new pieces
💗 buy supplies
💗 reach out to friends + classmates to catch up & compare schedules
💗 practice daily makeup routine

the night before:

💗 review all my first day schedule
💗 pack my bag
💗 pick out my outfit
💗 wash my hair & style for overnight curls
💗 relax & get excited!!!

new girlcore schoolcore

morning routine 
as a teenage girl ༉‧₊˚✧
⎯⎯ ୨ ୧ ⎯⎯
୨୧ . wake up at 6:30am.
୨୧ . drink some water!
୨୧ . go and feed my downstairs neighbor’s cat. ♡
୨୧ . brush my teeth.
୨୧ . do my skin care (cleanser , toner , serum , eye cream , moisturiser , sunscreen )
୨୧ . make my mum’s bed & my bed.
୨୧ . straighten up my room a bit!
୨୧ . do my makeup.
୨୧ . get dressed.
୨୧ . style my hair!
୨୧ . get backpack together.
୨୧ . deodorant , lotion , perfume.
୨୧ . out the door , time for school

new schoolcore princesscore tumblr

A girl in my class is Autistic 
We were playing volleyball in P.E one day
and she wanted to serve. 
Everyone cheered for her even though
the ball barely rose above her head
My classmates' kindness GMH.
Jan 4, 2015 at 11:00am by Anonymous

new autismcore schoolcore gmh

WHISPERS

@scarystoriesargh



My best friend confided in me one day about one of her worries. She told me about how, in the middle of the night, she would keep hearing whispers in her bedroom. These whispers would repeat the same number over and over, but each night the
number would become one lower. 
A few weeks later, on a Tuesday my friend told me that the numbers were getting lower and lower. It was due to be the number seven that night. My friend had no idea what those whispers were counting down to, but she told of how anxious she had been feeling ever since the whispers started several
months ago. It's Wednesday today. My friend isn't in school. She didn't tell me
that she was going to be absent. And then I realise. Last night, the voices would have been whispering the number Zero..

new horrorbuff schoolcore whispers

Pierwszy dzień w szkole

Autor: BradDracV

Źródło: First Day of School

Tłumaczenie: Puck Norris

Rosie szarpała zamkiem jej plecaka w kwiatki, czekając na autobus, który miał ją zabrać do szkoły. Stojący za nią rodzice byli równie nerwowi jak ona, próbowali jednak tego po sobie nie okazywać. Chcieli, żeby pierwszy dzień w szkole Rosie był dla niej nowym przeżyciem pełnym ekscytacji, a nie obaw. Mogli ją zaprowadzić do szkoły osobiście, nie mieszkali od niej daleko, ale chcieli, żeby jej urocza córka mogła zawrzeć nowe przyjaźnie i poznać innych ludzi. Zresztą, jasny, żółty autobus zatrzymał się przed ich domem jeszcze zanim zdążyli zmienić zdanie.

Co dziwne, autobus był pusty. To tylko sprawiło, że niepokój rodziny jeszcze bardziej urósł. Po zbiorowym uścisku i wielu pocałunkach wymienionych z mamą i tatą, Rosie wsiadła do pojazdu i zajęła miejsce z przodu. Pulchny kierowca pomachał jej rodzicom, praktycznie nie patrząc w ich kierunku. Drzwi zapiszczały i zamknęły się za ich małym skarbem. Mama uroniła małą łzę, obserwując razem z tatą jak autobus znika za zakrętem na końcu ulicy. 

"Będzie się dzisiaj świetnie bawiła." tata pocieszył mamę całusem w czoło.

"Wiem" zgodziła się mama, nie brzmiąc zbyt przekonywująco. "Idę wziąć prysznic" powiedziała i skierowała się do domu. 

Kiedy tylko tata wszedł za nią do środka, zaskoczony usłyszał głośne trąbienie. Poczuł, że żołądek podchodzi mu do gardła, gdy tylko się odwrócił i zobaczył inny autobus, wypełniony szczęśliwymi uczniami i stojący na jego podjeździe. Szerokie drzwi rozwarły się.

"Dzień dobry, panie Thomas" powiedział starszy kierowca o miłym uśmiechu kochającej babci. "Czy Rosie jest gotowa na swój pierwszy dzień?"

new krótkie schoolcore polishcore polishwave hororové creepypasty pierwszy dzień w szkole

𝓐𝓯𝓯𝓲𝓻𝓶𝓪𝓽𝓲𝓸𝓷𝓼

໒꒰ྀིっ˕ -｡꒱ྀི১
✮ - Im truly true beauty!
✮ - Everyone thinks im perfect, and I am!
✮- The compliments I get are endless!
✮ - I attract postivity and can get people immediately attached to me!
✮ - Im usually the one who starts trends!
✮ - I have a skinny tall b0dy! *Please remember weight does NOT matter!!
✮ - Everyone trips as soon as they see me!
✮ - Im the quote “beauty and brawns”
✮ - I have always had perfect grades!
✮ - Im me and your you!
✮ - they way everybody falls for me as soon as they see me is concerning!
✮ - I know im better than all these people but I stay humble for their own sake!
✮ - I have the perfect positve mindset!
✮ - Im very beautiful… Its amazing!
✮ - Everyone wants to be me or be with me!
✮ - My energy enters before I even enter the room!
✮ - My posture is perfect always!
✮ - You’ll never catch me with bad posture!
✮ - I don’t care about my haters, their obsessed anyways!
✮ - My life revoles around me only!
*ˢˡᵃʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵃʸ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵍᵉᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵇᵉᵃᵘᵗʸ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵇʸᵉ♥

new schoolcore princesscore tumblr

⋆ ˚｡⋆୨୧˚ 𝑀𝑎𝑛𝑖𝑓𝑒𝑠𝑡 ˚୨୧⋆｡˚ ⋆
                                               daily affirmations  ˙ᵕ˙ 

❤︎    i won’t be so hard on myself 

❤︎    i belong here 

❤︎    i am worthy of what i desire 

❤︎    i love me always 

❤︎    happiness is in my hands

new singlecellcore amoebacore schoolcore

Common Experiences
How has the semester been going for you?
Do you understand the assignment that Professor
gave us in class?
.. . ..
What did you do over break?
What sort of plans do you have for break?
What did you do over the weekend?
Anything interesting happen this week?
How has work been?
What did you think about the school team's last game?
Do you know who's going to s party on day?

Interests
• What sort of movies have you seen lately?
Have any goad boak recommendations?
Have you been to any great concerts lately?
Have you seen any good plays?
What did you think about the ball game on day?

Non-Question Topics
Your surroundings: the weather, an interesting painting or decoration, a peculiar scenic detail
Interesting or humorous
Current events or news
•
officials, shared neighbors, new attractions that have recently opened Compliments on appearance changes: hairstyle, clothing, shoes, accessories
Recent experiences with friends or family
• Humorous story about something that happened earlier in the day or week

CONVO..

Common Experiences
How has the semester been going for you?
Do you understand the assignment that Professor
gave us in class?
.. . ..
What did you do over break?
What sort of plans do you have for break?
What did you do over the weekend?
Anything interesting happen this week?
How has work been?
What did you think about the school team's last game?
Do you know who's going to s party on day?
Interests
• What sort of movies have you seen lately?
Have any goad book recommendations?
Have you been to any great concerts lately?
Have you seen any good plays?
What did you think about the ball game on day?

Non-Question Topics
Your surroundings: the weather, an interesting painting or decoration, a peculiar scenic detail
Interesting or humorous
Current events or news
•
officials, shared neighbors, new attractions that have recently opened Compliments on appearance changes: hairstyle, clothing, shoes, accessories
Recent experiences with friends or family
• Humor about something that happened earier in the day or week

new special olympics schoolcore smscore convo

"𝖮𝗁 𝗃𝗎𝗌𝗍 𝖽𝖾𝖺𝗅 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝗂𝗍.."

𝖣𝖾𝖺𝗅 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝗂𝗍? 𝖳𝗁𝖺𝗍 𝗌𝖺𝗒𝗂𝗇𝗀
𝖼𝖺𝗇 𝗐𝗈𝗋𝗄 𝖿𝗈𝗋 𝗒𝗈𝗎, 𝖻𝗎𝗍 𝖨
𝖿𝖾𝖾𝗅 𝗂𝗇𝗏𝖺𝗅𝗂𝖽𝖺𝗍𝖾𝖽 𝗐𝗁𝖾𝗇 𝗌𝖺𝗂𝖽
𝗍𝗈 𝗆𝖾.

𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝖽𝗈𝗇'𝗍 '𝖽𝖾𝖺𝗅' 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁
𝗇𝖾𝗎𝗋𝗈𝖽𝗂𝗌𝖺𝖻𝗂𝗅𝗂𝗍𝗂𝖾𝗌. 𝖸𝗈𝗎 𝗅𝗂𝗏𝖾 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝗂𝗍,
𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗌𝗎𝗉𝗉𝗈𝗋𝗍 𝗂𝗍, 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝗅𝗈𝗏𝖾 𝗂𝗍.
𝖡𝗎𝗍 𝗒𝗈𝗎 𝖽𝗈𝗇'𝗍 𝖽𝖾𝖺𝗅 𝗐𝗂𝗍𝗁 𝗂𝗍 𝗅𝗂𝗄𝖾
𝗂𝗍'𝗌 𝖺 𝗉𝗋𝗈𝖻𝗅𝖾𝗆 𝗍𝗈 𝖻𝖾 𝖿𝗂𝗑𝖾𝖽.


( emojicombos.com/neurofabulous )

new neurofabulous NeuroFabulous NEUROFABULOUS neurodivergentkin neurodivergentpunk bullycore ablesplain ablesplaining deal with it

A: Ⱥ Д ∆ ₳Ꭿ Ꭺ
B: ℬ Ᏸ 乃  ط  ъ
C: 匚  ང  Ꮳ
D: ƌ Ꭰ Ꮄ ⅅ ⅆ
E: ε  ཇ  Σ  Ξ Ꭼ Ꮛ ⅇ
F: ན ƒ
G: Ꮹ  𠂎 ɠ ʛ Ꮆ Ᏻ
H: ħ ℌ Ꮋ Ꮒ Ᏺ 
I: ༏ ༑ ༐ ⅈ  Ꮠ
J: 𠃌 Ꭻ Ꮰ ℑ ⅉ
K: ƙ
L: ℒ  Ꮮ  ɭ  Ꮭ ℓ
M: ཀ Ꮇ ᙢ ℳ
N: ₪  ת  מ  ה  ས  π ℵ
O: Ꮎ
P: ρ  や  尸 Ꮅ
Q: Ꭴ  
R: ર ℜ ཞ ༉ Ꭱ
S: Ꭶ
T: τ  Ꮖ  ϯ  ד  Ꮏ ե Ꭲ
U: Ꮜ
V: Ꭷ Ꮴ
W: Ꮤ ᙡ Ꮚ  ש  ཡ  ш  щ ϣ Ꮗ
X: ℵ  א  ж 
Y: ע  ч ɤ ɣ Ꮍ
Z: Հ ʑ Ꮓ ℤ

new 𝖊𝖉𝖎𝖙 schoolcore

6 NOV 2013 ANESTHESIA
If you’re having general anesthesia, an anesthesiologist will give you medications that make you lose consciousness. After the surgery is complete, you won’t be wide awake right away.
General anesthesia brings on a sleep-like state with the use of a combination of medicines. The medicines, known as anesthetics, are given before and during surgery or other medical 
procedures. General anesthesia usually uses a combination of intravenous medicines and inhaled gasses. You'll feel as though you're asleep. But general anesthesia does more than put 
you to sleep. You don't feel pain when you're under general anesthesia. This is because your brain doesn't respond to pain signals or reflexes. While you're under anesthesia, the anesthesia 
team monitors you, watches your body's vital functions, manages your breathing and treats pain related to the procedure.
Your surgery might not require general anesthesia, but you might need sedation to be comfortable during the procedure. The effects of sedation, also called twilight sedation and monitored 
anesthesia care, can include being sleepy but awake and able to talk, or being asleep and unaware of your surroundings. The recovery from sedation is similar to that of general anesthesia 
but patients usually wake up quicker and their recovery time is shorter. As with general anesthesia, you won’t be able to drive and should probably have someone stay with you for at least 
the first several hours after you return home.
You'll slowly wake either in the operating room or the recovery room. You'll probably feel groggy and a little confused when you first awaken.
You may continue to be sleepy, and your judgment and reflexes may take time to return to normal. 

new sleepcore paincore anaesthesia

08 January 2006
Laughing gas is nitrous oxide, and it acts as an anaesthetic-type agent. 
It makes your braın feel a bit woozy in the same way that alcohol does. 
As a result, if you take some laughing gas, you fell a little bit drınk 
and a little bit cheerful. If you have enough of it, you start to feel 
a little bit sleepy, but it's very good at paın kılling. If you're having 
an operation, it's sometimes used with other anaesthetics to ķíľľ paın 
and make you more comfortable. 
It is different from anesthesia, where you essentially go to sleep for 
a procedure. Although people can sometimes feel sleepy while taking 
nitrous oxide, they will still be able to respond but with decreased 
alertness temporarily. Sometimes one might start feeling sleepy or groggy 
as if you really want to fall asleep; you may be pretty out of it when 
you come to consciousness. 

new sleepycore sleepcore anaesthesia

June 11, 2014 • 
Anesthesia induces a deep state of unconsciousness in a matter of seconds, but it can take several hours to return to normal after waking. Many people experience confusion, sleepiness, and even delirium. 
Consciousness is the awareness of subjective states such as emotion, inner thoughts, ideas, intentions, and mental states. Without consciousness, an organism has no awareness, while consciousness is often explained as the awareness of emotion, the ability to think and to remember past events and anticipate current ones.
General anesthesia affects your entire body. Other types of anesthesia affect specific regions. Most people are awake during operations with local or regional anesthesia. General anesthesia dampens stimulation, knocks you unconscious and keeps you from moving during the operation.
General anesthesia has 3 main stages: going under (induction), staying under (maintenance) and recovery (emergence). A specially trained anesthesiologist or nurse anesthetist gives you the proper doses and continuously monitors your vital signs—such as heart rate, body temperature, blood pressure and breathing.
 The first is an inability to remember things, but can’t recall them after waking up. Next, patients lose the ability to respond.  Finally they go into deep sedation. General anesthesia looks more like a coma—a reversible coma. You lose awareness and the ability to feel pain, form memories and move.
Once you’ve become unconscious, the anesthesiologist uses monitors and medications to keep you that way. 
Lack of Consciousness. Keeps you from being aware of your surroundings.
Analgesia. Blocks your ability to feel pain.
Amnesia. Prevents formation of memories.
Loss of Movement. Relaxes your muscles and keeps you still during surgery.
Stable Body Functions.

new nursecore memorycore remembercore anaesthesia

27 March 2023

Nitrous oxide is a colourless gas commonly used as an analgesic - a painkiller - in medicine.
The gas can make people relaxed, giggly, light-headed or dizzy.
According to the ADA, a patient under nitrous oxide will still have the ability to hear their general 
dentist and respond to any questions. Although it is not going to put a patient to sleep, nitrous oxide 
will help relax the bødy and mind. After a few minutes of breathing in the laughing gas through a mask 
the bødy might feel tingly or heavy and the patient will feel light-headed. 
It can actually help ease any feelings of anxiety before the procedure.
If given nitrous oxide, they will feel sleepy, relaxed and perhaps a bit forgetful.
They will still be aware of their surroundings, not necessarily put a patient to sleep.
The mild sedative simply helps a patient relax but not intentionally fall asleep per se.
The nitrous oxide slows down your nervous system to make you feel less inhibited. You may 
feel light-headed, tingly, and can be turned off when time for the patient to become more alert and awake.
You might feel slightly drowsy, limit your coordination and affect your ability to remember the procedure.
Often referred to as conscious sedation because you are awake, though in a state of depressed alertness. 
You will feel relaxed and may even fall into a light sleep.
It differs from general anesthesia, whence patients are completely asleep throughout the procedure and won't 
remember the treatment afterward, according to the American Academy of Pediatrics (AAP).
Whether or not fully awake, laughing gas can temporarily feel euphoric and even giddy. Once the gas wears off 
all the effects are gone, and people are fully awake and back to their regular selves, if slightly groggy.

new sleepcore patientcore gascore anaesthesia

Feb 21, 2014 03:55 PM
Anesthesia has been referred to as a reversible coma. 
When coming out of anesthesia in recovery, most people experience a profound sense of confusion and disorientation. It takes a while for the brain to actually wake up, even after you are conscious. Most people don't remember much after the pre-op sedative has been given.
You may need a type of anesthesia where you lose consciousness. You can experience confusion as you “wake up” after the procedure with this type of anesthesia.
It holds several different purposes depending on the procedure — sometimes to relieve pain, to “knock” you unconscious or to induce amnesia so you have no memory or feeling of a medical procedure.
General anesthesia knocks you out completely, while local anesthesia is only applied to certain body parts or patches of skin. 
General anesthesia involves going into a coma-like state. It’s like being asleep. You will not be aware of what’s happening around you or feel pain. You will receive this type through an IV or mask. The surgeon will monitor you throughout the procedure and adjust medications as needed so you don’t wake up. It’s likely you’ll have no memory of the procedure.
The anesthesia used to put you into an unconscious state can take some time to wear off, even as you become more awake after the procedure. You may experience:
drowsiness
confusion
weakness
uncoordinated movements
lack of control of what you say
blurry vision
memory problems
These side effects should be temporary. It may take 1 to 2 days to fully regain all your thinking abilities. In some cases, you can experience postoperative delirium. This can cause you to feel “out of it” for a longer period of time. 
Conscious sedation and general anesthesia can affect your short-term memory. You may not remember anything you say or do during the procedure or immediately after it.

new memorycore remembercore medicalcore moodswingcore anaesthesia

I	V	X	L	C	D	M
5	10	50	100	500	1000

🔢

Individual decimal places
Thousands	Hundreds	Tens	Units
M	C	X	I
MM	CC	XX	II
MMM	CCC	XXX	III
CD	XL	IV
D	L	V
DC	LX	VI
DCC	LXX	VII
DCCC	LXXX	VIII
CM	XC	IX

new 🔢 listcore schoolcore i ii iii iv v vi vii viii ix x xi xii xiii xiv xv xvi xvii xviii xix roman alphabet operating system

school 👩‍💼✏️📈🧠🎀
❥ folder (one per class)
❥ planner
❥ lined paper
❥ pencil pouch (contains mechanical pencils, pens, & eraser)
❥ laptop & charger
❥ earbuds
❥ snacks
❥ 32 oz water bottle
❥ advil
❥ feminine products
❥ lip gloss
❥ wallet
❥ a book
❥ travel size body spray

new schoolcore studycore girlcore

𝒃𝒚 “𝑾𝒐𝒏𝒚𝒐𝒖𝒏𝒈𝒊𝒔𝒎”!
໒꒰ྀིっ˕ -｡꒱ྀི১
Ｓｔｕｄｙ ｔｉｐｓ ｆｒｏｍ ｓｏｍｅｏｎｅ ｗｈｏ:
ｇｅｔｓ ｈｉｇｈ ｇｒａｄｅｓ ａｎｄ ｉｓ ａ ｔｅａｃｈs ｆａｖ！:
ꜰɪʀꜱᴛ ɴᴏ ᴅɪꜱᴛʀᴀᴄᴛɪᴏɴꜱ!: ᴍᴀᴋᴇ ꜱᴜʀᴇ ʏᴏᴜʀ ᴘʜᴏɴᴇ ɪꜱ ᴄʟᴏꜱᴇᴅ ᴀɴᴅ ʟᴏᴄᴋᴇᴅ ᴀᴡᴀʏ! ᴡʜᴀᴛ ɪ ᴅᴏ ɪꜱ ᴘᴜᴛ ᴍʏ ᴘʜᴏɴᴇ ᴏʀ ᴡʜᴀᴛᴇᴠᴇʀ ᴅᴇᴠɪᴄᴇ ʏᴏᴜ ᴜꜱᴇ ɪɴ ᴀ ꜰᴀʀ ᴅʀᴀᴡᴇʀ ᴛʜᴀᴛ ʏᴏᴜ ᴘʀᴏʙ ᴡᴏɴᴛ ʜᴀᴠᴇ ᴇɴᴏᴜɢʜ ᴍᴏᴛɪᴠᴀᴛɪᴏɴ ᴛᴏ ɢᴏ ɢᴇᴛ ɪᴛ! ᴀɴᴏᴛʜᴇʀ ᴡᴀʏ ɪꜱ ᴄʟᴏꜱɪɴɢ ᴛʜᴇ ɴᴏᴛꜰɪᴄᴀᴛɪᴏɴꜱ! (ᴀɴᴅ ɪꜱ ʏᴏᴜ ᴄᴀɴ/ᴡᴀɴᴛ ᴅᴇʟᴇᴛɪɴɢ ꜱᴏᴄɪᴀʟ ᴍᴇᴅɪᴀ ᴀᴘᴘꜱ!), 
ꜱᴇᴄᴏɴᴅ: ꜰᴏʀᴄᴇ ʏᴏᴜʀꜱᴇʟꜰꜰꜰꜰꜰ!!!! ᴍᴏᴛɪᴠᴀᴛɪᴏɴꜱ ɪꜱ ɴᴏᴛ ɢᴏɴɴᴀ ʟᴀꜱᴛ ʟᴏɴɢ ʏᴏᴜ ʜᴀᴠᴇ ᴛᴏ ꜰᴏʀᴄᴇ ʏᴏᴜʀꜱᴇʟꜰ! ɪᴛꜱ ꜱᴇʟꜰ ᴅɪꜱᴘʟɪɴᴇ! ꜱᴀʏ ᴛᴏ ʏᴏᴜʀꜱᴇʟꜰ “ɪꜰ ʏᴏᴜ ᴋᴇᴇᴘ ᴛʜɪꜱ ᴜᴘ ʏ/ɴ ʏᴏᴜʀ ɢᴏɴɴᴀ ɢᴇᴛ ɢʀᴀᴅᴇꜱ, ɴᴏ ᴀᴄᴀᴅᴇᴍɪᴄ ᴠᴀɪʟᴅᴀᴛɪᴏɴ, ᴀ ɢᴏᴏᴅ ᴏʟ’ ꜱʟᴀᴘ, ᴊᴏʙ, ᴀɴᴅ ʜᴀᴠᴇ ᴛᴏ ʀᴇᴅᴏ ᴛʜᴇ ʏᴇᴀʀ ᴍᴇᴀɴᴡʜɪʟᴇ ᴀʟʟ ʏᴏᴜʀ ꜰʀɪᴇɴᴅꜱ ᴀʀᴇ ᴘʀᴏʙ ɢᴏɴɴᴀ ᴍᴏᴠᴇ ᴏɴ ᴛᴏ ᴛʜᴇ ɴᴇxᴛ!” ᴛʜɪꜱ ᴏɴᴇ ɪꜱ ᴡʜᴀᴛ ʀᴇᴀʟʟʏ ᴋᴇᴇᴘꜱ ᴍᴇ ɢᴏɪɴɢ ʟᴏʟ!
₊˚ʚ ᗢ₊˚✧ ﾟ.
ᴛʜɪʀᴅ!: ᴋᴇᴇᴘɪɴɢ ᴏʀɢᴀɪɴꜱᴇᴅ ɪꜱ ʀᴇᴀʟʟʏ ʜᴀʀᴅ! ᴇᴠᴇɴ ꜰᴏʀ ᴍᴇ ꜱᴀᴅʟʏ:( ʙᴜᴛ! ᴏɴᴇ ᴏꜰ ᴍʏ ɪɴꜱᴘᴏꜱ ɪꜱ ᴘɪɴᴛᴇʀᴇꜱᴛ ɴᴏᴛᴇꜱ! ɪ ʟɪᴋᴇ ᴛᴏ ᴅᴏ ᴛʜɪꜱ ᴛʏᴘᴇ ᴏꜰ ɴᴏᴛɪɴɢ! ɪᴛꜱ ʀᴇᴀʟʟʏ ꜱɪᴍᴘʟᴇ ʙᴜᴛ ʏᴇᴛ ʜᴇʟᴘꜱ ᴍᴇ ᴀʟᴏᴛ ᴡɪᴛʜ ʟᴇꜱꜱᴏɴꜱ ɪ ᴅᴏ ɴᴏᴛ ᴜɴᴅᴇʀꜱᴛᴀɴᴅ!
ɪᴛꜱ ᴄᴀʟʟᴇᴅ ᴄᴏʀɴᴇʟʟ ɴᴏᴛᴇꜱ! ᴘʟᴜꜱ ᴛʜɪꜱ ɪꜱ ʀᴇᴀʟʟʏ ʀᴇᴀʟʟʏ ɪᴍᴘᴏʀᴛᴀɴᴛ!: ᴛᴀᴋɪɴɢ ɴᴏᴛᴇꜱ ᴡʜɪʟᴇ ɪɴ ᴄʟᴀꜱꜱ! ɴᴏᴛ ʟɪᴋᴇ ꜰᴜʟʟ ᴏɴ ɴᴏᴛᴇꜱ ᴊᴜꜱᴛ ʀᴇᴍɪɴᴅᴇʀꜱ! (ᴇx: “ᴀꜱ ꜱᴏᴏɴ ᴀꜱ ɪ ɢᴇᴛ ʜᴏᴍᴇ ɪ ᴡɪʟʟ ꜰɪɴɪꜱʜ ᴛʜᴇ ʙɪᴏʟᴏɢʏ ᴀꜱꜱɪɢɴᴍᴇɴᴛ”, “ɪɴ 2:50ᴘᴍ ɪ ᴡɪʟʟ ꜱᴜᴍʙɪᴛ ᴛʜᴇ ᴍᴀᴛʜ ᴀꜱꜱɪɢɴᴍᴇɴᴛ”) ᴜꜱᴇ ʟɪᴛᴛʟᴇ ꜱᴍᴀʟʟ ᴄᴏʟᴏʀᴇᴅ ɴᴏᴛᴇꜱ ᴀɴᴅ ꜱᴛɪᴄᴋ ᴛᴏ ᴛʜᴇᴍ ᴏɴ ᴀɴʏᴛʜɪɴɢ! ʟɪᴋᴇ ʏᴏᴜʀ ᴄʜʀᴏᴍᴇ ʟᴀᴘ! ᴏʀ ʏᴏᴜʀ ꜰᴀᴠ ᴜꜱᴜᴀʟ ɴᴏᴛᴇʙᴏᴏᴋ ʏᴏᴜ ᴜꜱᴇ ᴏʀ ꜱᴏᴍᴇᴛʜɪɴɢ, ᴛʜɪꜱ ʀᴇᴀʟʟʏ ʜᴇʟᴘᴇᴅ ᴍᴇ ꜱᴛᴀʏ ɪɴ ᴛɪᴍᴇ ᴀɴᴅ ʜᴀᴠᴇ ᴀ ꜱᴄʜᴇᴅᴜʟᴇ!
 (ᴀɴᴅ ɪꜰ ʏᴏᴜ ʜᴀᴠᴇ ᴀ ᴍᴇꜱꜱʏ ᴘʟᴀᴄᴇ, ᴘʟᴇᴀꜱᴇ ʀᴇᴍɪɴᴅ ʏᴏᴜʀꜱᴇʟꜰ ᴇᴠᴇʀʏ ꜱɪɴɢʟᴇ ᴛɪᴍᴇ ᴄʟᴇᴀɴ ᴜᴘ!, ᴛɪᴅʏ ᴜᴘ! ᴀɴᴅ ꜱᴛᴜꜰꜰ ʟɪᴋᴇ ᴛʜᴀᴛ, “ᴀ ᴄʟᴇᴀɴ ʀᴏᴏᴍ = ᴀ ᴄʟᴇᴀɴ ᴍɪɴᴅ” ᴛʜɪꜱ ɪꜱ ᴀᴄᴛᴜᴀʟʟʏ ᴠᴇʀʏ ᴛʀᴜᴇ! ᴀɴᴅ ᴄᴀɴ ᴀꜰꜰᴇᴄᴛ ʏᴏᴜʀ ᴍᴇɴᴛᴀʟ ʜᴇᴀʟᴛʜ! ᴡʜᴇɴ ʏᴏᴜ ʜᴀᴠᴇ ᴀ ᴍᴇꜱꜱʏ ʀᴏᴏᴍ ᴛʜᴇɴ ʏᴏᴜʀ ɢᴏɴɴᴀ ʜᴀᴠᴇ ᴀ ᴍᴇꜱꜱʏ ᴍɪɴᴅ ᴡʜɪᴄʜ ɪꜱ ɴᴏᴛ ɢᴏɴɴᴀ ʜᴇʟᴘ ꜱᴛᴜᴅʏɪɴɢ! ᴏʜ ᴀɴᴅ ʟᴏᴏᴋ ᴜᴘ ᴘɪɴᴛᴇʀᴇꜱᴛ ꜱᴛᴜᴅʏ Qᴜᴏᴛᴇꜱ ᴛʜᴇʏ ʜᴇʟᴘ ᴍᴇ ᴀʟᴏᴛ ꜱᴛᴀʏ ꜰᴏᴄᴜꜱᴇᴅ!)
ଘ(੭◌ˊᵕˋ)੭* ੈ♡‧₊˚
ᴛʜɪꜱ ɪꜱ ᴀʟʟ ᴛʜᴇ ᴛɪᴘꜱ ɪ ᴄᴏᴜʟᴅ ᴛʜɪɴᴋ ᴏꜰ ʀɪɢʜᴛ ɴᴏᴡ!, ɪꜰ ᴛʜᴇʀᴇꜱ ᴍᴏʀᴇ ɪ'ʟʟ ᴛᴇʟʟ ʏᴀʟʟ ʟᴀᴛᴇʀ ʙʏᴇ!! <3
ੈ✩‧₊˚༺☆༻ੈ✩‧₊˚

new schoolcore friendscore tumblr

Weekly Affirmations
♡ I’m confident that there is a bright future ahead of me. 
♡ I have everything I need to succeed.
♡ I am capable of reaching my goals.
♡ I will let go of the things that are not serving me.  
♡ I am deserving of happiness.
♡ I attract success and prosperity with all my ideas.
♡ Wealth is pouring into my life.
♡ my possibilities are endless.
♡ My future ahead is bright and I am ready to grow.

new schoolcore disabilitycore tumblr

◌  🌟 ⠀ׅ⠀⠀ׁ⠀ New week — start fresh

◌  💭 ⠀ׅ⠀⠀ׁ⠀ New mindset — think positively 

◌  🌸 ⠀ׅ⠀⠀ׁ⠀ New opportunities — be grateful 

◌  🫧 ⠀ׅ⠀⠀ׁ⠀ New possibilities — be optimistic 

◌  🩰 ⠀ׅ⠀⠀ׁ⠀ New attitude — be kind, be loving

new schoolcore princesscore tumblr dot art text art ascii art

𝑀𝑜𝑛𝑑𝑎𝑦 𝐽𝑜𝑢𝑟𝑛𝑎𝑙 𝑃𝑟𝑜𝑚𝑝𝑡𝑠


what are 3 things i want to accomplish this week?
what are 3 ways i can improve from last week?
what can i let go of this week?
what drained my energy last week?
how can i prevent that from happening this week?
list 3 things i’m grateful for



my affirmation for this week is?

new schoolcore tumblrcore monday

ᴬᵛᵃ ᶠᵉᵛᵉʳ ⁽ᵇⁱᵍ ˢʰᵒᵗ⁾ ᵇᵘᵗ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᴬᵛᵃ ᵖᵒᵛ ⁱⁿ ᵉᵛᵉⁿᵗˢ
⁽ᴬˡˢᵒ ᵍⁱᵛⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵘⁿⁿᵃᵐᵉᵈ ᵛᵒˡˡᵉʸᵇᵃˡˡ ᵖˡᵃʸᵉʳˢ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ⁿᵃᵐᵉˢ ᵇᵉᶜᵃᵘˢᵉ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ 
ᵏⁿᵒʷ; ᴵ'ᵐ ⁿᵃᵐⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇˡᵒⁿᵈⁱᵉ ᵍⁱʳˡ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇʳᵃⁱᵈ ᴱᵛⁱᵉ ʷʰᵒᵐ ᴬᵛᵃ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ᵃ ᵇˡᵒᵒᵈʸ 
ⁿᵒˢᵉ ᵗᵒ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ'ˡˡ ᶜᵃˡˡ ᴬᵛᵃ'ˢ ᵗᵉᵃᵐᵐᵃᵗᵉ ᴺᵃᵗᵃˡⁱᵉ⁾

ᴵ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ˢᵖᵒʳᵗˢ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ'ᵐ ᵐᵒˢᵗˡʸ ⁱⁿᵛᵒˡᵛᵉᵈ ⁱⁿ ᵛᵒˡˡᵉʸᵇᵃˡˡ‧ ᴹʸ ⁿᵃᵐᵉ ⁱˢ ᴬᵛᵃ ᴺᵃᵛᵃʳʳᵒ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ'ᵐ ᵖˡᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᴺᵃᵗᵃˡⁱᵉ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿˢᵗ ᴱᵛⁱᵉ‧ ᔆᵒᵐᵉ ᵍᵘʸ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵗᵃⁿᵈˢ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ˢᵒᵐᵉ
ᵍⁱʳˡˢ ᵒᵛᵉʳ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ᶠᵒᶜᵘˢ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍᵃᵐᵉ‧ ᴵ ʳᵘⁿ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇᵃˡˡ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵗ ⁱᵗ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵒⁿ ᴱᵛⁱᵉ‧
ᵀʰᵉʳᵉ'ˢ ᵃⁿ ᵃᵘᵈⁱᵇˡᵉ ᵍᵃˢᵖ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵃ ᵍⁱʳˡ ˢᵃⁱᵈ 'ʰᵉʳ ᶠᵃᶜᵉ ⁱˢ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ᵇᵉ ᵇᵘˢᵗᵉᵈ' ᵃˢ ᴵ ˢᵃʷ
ʰᵉʳ ⁿᵒˢᵉ ᵇˡᵉᵉᵈ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ᵐᵒᵐᵉⁿᵗ ᵉⁿᵈᵉᵈ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉᶠ ᵇˡᵉʷ ᵗʰᵉ ʷʰⁱˢᵗˡᵉ‧ 'ᵂʰᵃᵗ? ᴬʳᵉ 
ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁱᵈᵈⁱⁿᵍ? ᴵᵗ ʷᵃˢ ᶜˡᵉᵃⁿ!' ᵀʰᵉ ʳᵉᶠ ᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ ʷᵃˢⁿ'ᵗ ᵈᵒⁿᵉ ʸᵉᵗ‧ 'ᴴᵉʸ; ᴵ'ᵐ ᵗᵃˡᵏⁱⁿᵍ
ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘ!' 'ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵒᵘᶜʰ ᵐʸ ᶜʰᵃⁱʳ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ ᴺᵃᵛᵃʳʳᵒ ᵃⁿᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃʳᵉ ᵍᵒⁿᵉ!' ᔆᵒ ᴵ ᵍʳᵃᵇᵇᵉᵈ ˢᵒᵐᵉ 
ˢᵃⁿᵈ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵗʰʳᵉʷ ⁱᵗ ᵃᵗ ʰⁱᵐ⸴ ᵒⁿᶜᵉ ᵃᵍᵃⁱⁿ ᵐᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵖᵉᶜᵗᵃᵗᵒʳˢ ᵍᵃˢᵖ‧ 'ᴵ ᵃᵐ ᵈᵒⁿᵉ!' ᴵ 
ˢᵃⁱᵈ⸴ ʷᵃˡᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵃʷᵃʸ‧
ᴺᵃᵗᵃˡⁱᵉ'ˢ ᵍⁱᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᵐᵉ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒˡᵈ ˢʰᵒᵘˡᵈᵉʳ‧ ᵀʰᵉ ᵛᵒˡˡᵉʸᵇᵃˡˡ ᵖˡᵃʸᵉʳˢ ˢᵉᵉᵐ ᵗᵒ ᶠᵒʳᵍᵉᵗ ᵐʸ
ᵉˣⁱˢᵗᵉⁿᶜᵉ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵐʸ ᵐᵒᵐ ˢᵖᵒᵏᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵃ ᶜᵒᵃᶜʰ ᵃᵗ ᵃⁿ ᵃˡˡ ᵍⁱʳˡˢ ˢᶜʰᵒᵒˡ‧ ᴴᵉ ʷᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍᵘʸ
ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵗᵃⁿᵈˢ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉ ᵐᵘˢᵗ'ᵛᵉ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᴵ'ᵈ ᵇᵉ ᵃ ᵍᵒᵒᵈ ᶠⁱᵗ‧ ᴺᵒʷ ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ᵇᵉᵉⁿ
ʳᵉᶜʳᵘⁱᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵂᵉˢᵗᵇʳᵒᵒᵏ ᵖˡᵃʸⁱⁿᵍ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ᵇᵃˢᵏᵉᵗᵇᵃˡˡ ᵗᵉᵃᵐ‧

new ava navarro big shot westbrook disney streaming services sara echeagaray schoolcore disney+ athletics eviecore californiacore mexican-american saracore

🌸💫🥛🍪💤🌙🌀🧸🍼💭

new sleepycore cute sleepcore sleep charming

Muscles relax during sleep, including those in the face.

The 
nervous system relaxes
 when we go into a deep sleep, which can also cause our facial muscles to relax. This can lead to our mouths 
falling open and drool escaping from the sides of our mouths.

Also saliva can spill out of your mouth as drool when your facial muscles relax in your sleep like if the mouth 
falls open. Since the muscles around your mouth are relaxed, your mouth can be relaxed enough that saliva 
slips out.

Once in sleep cycle, your body’s muscles, including those in your face and mouth, start to relax, often resulting in 
less swallowing and more drool.

But sometimes when you're asleep, your brain forgets to tell your throat and mouth muscles to swallow, causing 
saliva to commute from your mouth to your pillow.

As you sleep, your body enters a state of relaxation and restoration. This means that your muscles relax – 
including all of the muscles and tissues in the airway.

When these tissues relax, they may fall back into the airway, partially blocking your ability to breathe normally. 

Sometimes causes your throat to compress as your tongue falls further back into your airway and the open 
space behind your tongue and soft palate is reduced.

Inhaled air becomes turbulent. Directly inhaled air vibrates the soft tissues at the back of your mouth

Though breathing is an involuntary function and it may be difficult to control how your breathe while sleeping, if 
you sleep on your side, the saliva collects in the side of your mouth and the reflex does not kick in to get rid of 
the drool. However, if you sleep on your back, saliva collects in the back of the throat and leads to automatic 
swallowing action.

If you breathe through partially blocked nose, greater suction forces are created that can cause your throat to 
collapse and bring on snoring where your uvula and soft palate start to flap.

When we fall asleep, many muscles in our body relax. This is true of the muscles in our airway, since not fully 
conscious. When you doze off and progress from a light sleep to a deep sleep, the muscles in the roof of your 
mouth (soft palate), tongue and/or throat relax more.

This usually happens when the muscles in your body (including your face) relax during sleep, especially during 
your REM cycle. When this happens, your jaw falls slack and your mouth falls open.

new sleepcore asleepcore sleepicore sleepingcore sleeeep

ᴳʳᵒʷ ᵁᵖ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵖʳᵉᑫᵘᵉˡ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
"ᵂʰᵃᵗ ᵈᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵇᵉ ʷʰᵉⁿᶜᵉ
ʸᵒᵘ ᵍʳᵒʷ ᵘᵖ?" ᵀʰᵉ ᵗᵉᵃᶜʰᵉʳ ᵃˢᵏᵉᵈ‧
"ᴬⁿʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵐᵒⁿᵉʸ!" ᴱᵘᵍᵉⁿᵉ
ᵇˡᵘʳᵗᵉᵈ‧ "ᴬ ᵗᵉᵃᶜʰᵉʳ‧‧‧" "ᴹˢ‧ ᴾᵘᶠᶠ
ᴵ ᵍᵘᵃʳᵃⁿᵗᵉᵉ ʸᵒᵘ ᵈᵒ ⁿᵒᵗ‧‧‧" ᴹˢ‧
ᴾᵘᶠᶠ ʷᵃˢ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳʳᵘᵖᵗᵉᵈ ᵇʸ ᵗʰᵉ
ᵗᵉᵃᶜʰᵉʳ‧ "ᴵ'ᵈ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᵃ ˢᶜⁱᵉⁿᵗⁱˢᵗ!"
"ᴵ ʷⁱˢʰ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᵃⁿ ᵃˢᵗʳᵒⁿᵃᵘᵗ!" "ᴵ'ᵈ 
ˡᵒᵛᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᵃ ᵖᵃʳᵉⁿᵗ!" "ᵂᵉˡˡ ʰᵒᵖᵉ
ʸᵒᵘ ᵃᶜʰⁱᵉᵛᵉ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵈʳᵉᵃᵐˢ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ
ᵗʳᵘᵉ⸴ ᶜʰⁱˡᵈʳᵉⁿ‧‧‧" @ALYJACI

new schoolcore spongebobcore presentcore grow up

ᏂᎥ!, 𝐉𝐮𝐬𝐭 𝘄𝗮𝗻𝘁𝗲𝗱 𝘵𝘰 𝚜𝚊𝚢 𝙮𝙤𝙪𝙧 𝒃𝒆𝒂𝒖𝒕𝒊𝒇𝒖𝒍 𝒕𝒐𝒅𝒂𝒚!!

new princesscore schoolcore farmgoth femalekin babywave tumblr

𝓜𝓲𝓷𝓭𝓼𝓮𝓽🌷
I honestly dont care about what others think 
of me, my life revolves around me, 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒐𝒏𝒍𝒚 𝒎𝒆
˚ ༘ ೀ⋆｡˚𓍢ִ໋🌷͙֒

new princesscore schoolcore tumblr

🎓🍎

new 🎓 🍎 schoolcore kindercore

Snoring can be caused by a number of factors, such as the anatomy of your møuth and sinuses, allergies, a cold, and your weıght.

When you doze off and progress from a light sleep to a deeper sleep, the muscles in the roof of your møuth (soft palate), tongue and thr*at relax. 

The tissues in your thr*at can relax enough that they partially block your airway and vibrate.

The more narrowed your airway, the more forceful the airflow becomes. This increases tissue vibration, which causes your snoring to grow louder.

new sleepcore throatcore lungcancercore aircore asthmacore zzz

Why do people sleep talk?
Posted May 24, 2009
Why do people sleep talk?
In order to better understand parasomnias, it is important to understand what happens while we sleep. We start out awake when we lie down, close our eyes, and fall asleep, entering into light sleep, which then quickly gives way to deeper sleep.
This is referred to as a sleep cycle, and generally lasts between 90-120 minutes. Sleep cycles again several more times during the night, though as the night progresses. The  different stages of sleep are characterized by distinct brain wave 
patterns, as well as by differences in other physiologic parameters, such as muscle tone, eye movement, heart rate, breathing rate and patterns, and blood pressure. In REM sleep, dreams are most vivid and memorable. As one transitions between 
the different stages of sleep, there can be brief awakenings, either partial or full, following which most people immediately return to sleep. Sometimes, however, there are strong pulls both to wakefulness and to deep sleep, and the result is 
that part of the brain continues to be in slow wave sleep, while another part is simultaneously in a state of wakefulness. The behavioral consequence is one of the NREM parasomnias: sleep walking, sleep talking, sleep eating, confusional arousals, 
night terrors. The person going through one of these is not aware of what she or he is doing and is often incoherent while it is happening, and has no recollection of it after. Dennis Rosen, M.D.

new sleepcore fallasleepcore somniloquize

Anesthesia/Sedation: The surgeon or anesthesiologist administers general anesthesia, making you “sleep” without recalling the procedure. Your vitals like bľood pressure and heart rate are monitored.
You’ll be sleepy.

Nitrous Oxide (Laughing Gas): Quick to take effect and wear off, this gas keeps you calm and comfortable but awake and responsive.

Many sedatives also induce amnesia, so won’t remember the procedure. You can still respond during the procedure but likely won’t recall it, as you might not remember the visit.

General Anesthesia: it puts you to sleep during the procedure. Your vitals are closely watched, and you’ll wake up after without any memory of the work.
It renders unconscious with no memory of the procedure. Post-treatment, they may experience altered sensations.

new sleepcore memorycore anaesthesia

AUGUST 21, 2016
Consciousness is a spectrum. It ranges from being fully awake to lightly sedated (calm but remembering most things) to deep sedation 
(seldom remembering anything) and finally general anaesthesia. The depth of anaesthesia can be tailored according to the nature of the procedure.
This reduced state of consciousness is brought on and maintained by delivering drvgs to your body either with volatile gasses which you breathe in 
and/or through a drip into your veins. While you are under anaesthesia your vital signs are constantly monitored to make sure you are ‘asleep’ and 
not feeling any paın. There is continuous monitoring of the electrical activity in your heart, the amount of oxygen in your bľood, your pulse rate 
and bľood pressure. Sometimes a device is used to monitor your brain waves while ‘asleep’, giving the doctor more detailed information about your 
level of unconsciousness. You can experience confusion as you “wake up” after the procedure.
The drvgs used to put you into an unconscious state can take some time to wear off, even as you become more awake after the procedure.
After your surgery is completed the anaesthetist reduces the dose of medications keeping you ‘asleep’ so that you gradually wake up.
It may take 1 to 2 days to fully regain all your thinking abilities.
It produces a feeling of relaxation and even giddiness. Some people describe feeling a tingling sensation while inhaling nitrous oxide. 
At end of surgery, you will awake to a tap on your shoulder and a gentle voice saying something like: “Hi, can you open your eyes?”

new surgerycore doctorcore anaesthesia

NEW REALITY viii
(Autistic author)

"I don't
understand," she says, her voice
filled with distress.

Plankton's hand clenches, his
body vibrating with tension.
"Numbers," he repeats, his voice
edging on a scream. "They
make quiet."

Hanna's eyes widen, her smile
fading to a look of horror.
"But Plankton," she says, her voice
shaking, "it's just a clock."

But her words are like fuel
on the fire of his distress.
He steps closer to the clock,
his hand outstretched as if
to will it to silence. "Numbers,"
he whispers, his voice a
plea. "They make quiet."

Hanna's eyes fill with
sympathy, but her words only
worsen his agitation. "Plankton,
it's just a clock," she says,
reaching out to touch him.

Karen's heart hammers in
her chest as she sees his
body tense even further.
"Hanna, don't," she warns, her
voice tight. "Please don't touch
him right now."

But Hanna doesn't hear her,
her own voice rising with
frustration. "It's just a clock,
Plankton," she repeats, her hand
covering his shoulder. "Nothing's
going to hurt you.."

The touch sends him spiraling,
his body convulsing with
overstimulation. "No touch!"
he screams, his hand slapping
at her arm, his face a mask of
fear and anger.

But Plankton's outburst has
ignited something in Hanna,
a spark of anger.

"Why can't you just be normal?"
she snaps, her voice echoing
through the tense room.

Karen's heart breaks as
Plankton's eye goes wide, his
body jerking away from her.
"Hanna, please," she says,
her voice tight with pain.

But Hanna's words keep coming,
a barrage of misunderstanding.
"You can't just ignore us,"
she says, her voice rising. "You have
to interact with the world."

Plankton's body recoils, his
skin seemingly vibrating with each
of her words. "Interact," he echoes,
his voice strained.

Karen's heart is in her throat.
"Hanna, please," she says, her
voice tight with pain. "You're
not helping."

But Hanna's eyes are
glassy with frustration. "How
can I help if he won't even
look at me?" she asks,
ignoring the desperation in
Plankton's gaze as she holds
his arms tightly.

Karen's eyes plead with her,
but Hanna's grip doesn't loosen.
"Let go," Plankton whimpers,
his voice tight with tension.

Hanna's smile is forced,
her grip unyielding. "Look at me,
Plankton," she says, her voice
laced with irritation. "You can't
just..."

But her words cut him like
knives. "Look
away," he murmurs, his voice
strained, his body begging for
the pressure to ease.

Hanna's smile falters, her
grip tightening. "Why can't
you just look at me?" she asks,
her voice edged with annoyance.

Plankton's breath hitches,
his antennae drooping. "Can't," he
whispers, his gaze flickering
between her and Karen.

Hanna's eyes narrow, her
grip on his arms tightening.
"You can," she insists, her
voice firm. "Just..."

But Plankton's whimpers
grow louder, his body
shaking with the effort
to pull away.

Hanna's smile fades, her
grip tightening in frustration.
"Why can't you just be like
everyone else?" she asks, her
tone no longer gentle.

Plankton's whimpers become
sobs, his body shaking with
the effort to break free.
Karen's eyes are wet with
unshed tears as she watches
the scene unfold, her heart
breaking for him.

Hanna's grip remains firm,
her expression a mix of
confusion and annoyance.
"Why are you doing this?"
she demands, her voice
sharp. "You're just being
difficult."

Plankton's sobs grow more
desperate, his body
twisting in her grasp.
"Let go," he whispers, his voice
a strained plea.

Hanna's eyes flash with
irritation. "Why ca--"

Her words are cut off by
Karen's firm voice. "Hanna,
please," she says, stepping
between them. "You're
upsetting him."

But Hanna's confusion turns
to anger. "How can I not
be upset?" she retorts, her
grip on Plankton's arms
tightening. "He won't even..."

Her words are cut off by
Karen's firm voice. "Please,
Hanna," she says, her eyes
pleading. "You don't
understand."

Suddenly, Plankton's legs
buckle, his body going slack
as Hanna finally releases
his arms. He crumples to
the floor. He's retreating, Karen
realizes, her heart racing.
He's retreating into himself.

Karen's eyes fill with
fear as she watches him, his
sobs subsiding into quiet
whimpers. "Plankton," she
whispers, her voice a prayer.

Hanna's face falls, her anger
replaced with shock. "What's
wrong with him?" she asks,
her voice trembling.

Karen's eyes are wet with
unshed tears as she crouches
beside him. "It's a condition,"
she says, her voice tight with
frustration. "He needs time
and space to process everything."

Hanna's face crumples, her
hands going to her mouth.
"I didn't know," she whispers,
her eyes wide with regret.
"I'm sorry."

Karen nods, her gaze never
leaving Plankton's huddled
form. "It's not your fault,"
she says, her voice thick with
emotion. "But we all have
to learn."

Hanna nods, her eyes
brimming with tears.

Karen wraps her arms
around Plankton, her
touch gentle. "It's okay,"
she murmurs. "I'm here."
He trembles against her,
sobbing.

Hanna stands there,
apology etched in every
line of her face. "What can
I do?" she whispers.

Karen looks up, her eyes
wet. "Just give us a moment,"
she says, her voice a gentle
command.

Hanna nods, backing away
slowly, her eyes on Plankton.
"Okay," she murmurs, the weight
of her words heavy in the
silent room.

Karen holds Plankton tightly,
his body a trembling mass
of emotion. "It's okay,"
she whispers, her voice a
soothing balm. "You're safe."

He nests his head into
her shoulder, his whimpers
softening to quiet sobs.
The room feels thick with
their shared pain, the air
charged with the tension
of misunderstanding.

Hanna's eyes dart around,
looking for anything that might
soothe him.

Karen's gaze meets hers,
a silent plea for understanding.

"It's called autism," Karen says softly,
her voice a gentle explanation.

Hanna's eyes widen, her face
a canvas of realization. "Oh," she
whispers, the word a soft
exhalation of breath.

Karen nods, her gaze never
leaving Plankton's tear-stained
face. "It's a spectrum,"
she says, her voice calm and
steady. "And he's on a part
of it that's very sensitive to
stimulation."

Hanna nods slowly, her
understanding growing. "I'm
sorry," she says, her voice
full of regret. "I didn't know."

Karen's grip tightens around
Plankton's shoulders. "It's okay,"
she murmurs. "We're all still
learning."

Hanna nods, her eyes never
leaving Plankton's trembling
form. "I'll go," she says, her voice
small. "I didn't mean..."

Karen nods, her gaze
steady. "Thank you," she whispers.
"We can talk soon."

Hanna nods, her eyes filled
with sadness. "Of course," she says,
turning to leave.

The door clicks shut behind her,
leaving Karen and Plankton in the
heavy silence. Karen's arms
remain around him, her body
a protective cocoon against
the harshness of the world.

Plankton's sobs slowly
ease into quiet sniffs, his body
still trembling in her embrace.
Her heart aches for the pain
he's feeling, the fear that
Hanna's misunderstanding
has brought to the surface.

"I'm sorry," she whispers
to him, her voice
shaking.

Plankton's trembles begin
to subside, his breathing
evening out. He pulls back,
his eye searching hers. "No,"
he murmurs, his voice hoarse
from crying. "Not at fault."

Karen's eyes fill with
relief, her grip on him
loosening slightly. "It's
okay," she says, her voice
a gentle caress. "We just need
to find ways to help you."

Plankton nods, his eye
fluttering shut.

Karen's mind races with
thoughts of what more she
can do, what she can say
to make him feel safe.

"We'll get through this,"
she says, her voice a promise.
"Together."

Plankton's eye opens,
his gaze meeting hers.
"Together," he echoes, his
voice a whisper.

Karen's heart swells with
love for him, her eyes
shimmering with determination.
"We'll find what works,"
she says, her voice firm.

Plankton nods, his gaze
dropping to the floor.
"Thanks," he murmurs, his
voice barely audible. "Tired.."

Karen's heart breaks at the
exhaustion etched into his
features. "I got you, you
can rest," she says, her
voice a gentle whisper.

They move to the couch,
Plankton's body curling into
her side. She wraps the
weighted blanket around him,
still within their embrace.

His breathing slows, his body
relaxing against hers. The
whirring fan above offers
a steady rhythm, a lullaby for
his troubled mind.

Karen's hand strokes his
back in gentle circles, her
thumb tracing patterns that
seem to soothe his nerves.

The fan's steady whir
fills the room, a calming
symphony that lulls Plankton's
racing thoughts to a crawl.

Karen's thumb moves in
soothing circles on his back,
each pass sending a ripple
of comfort through him.

Plankton's breathing evens,
his body slack against hers.
The fan's steady hum is a
lullaby in the quiet room,
a metronome for his racing
thoughts.

Karen's hand continues its
soothing dance across his back,
his eye finally closing.

The room is a cocoon of
silence, the fan's whisper the
only sound breaking the stillness.

Plankton's breathing slows,
his body melts into Karen's embrace.
Her hand continues its gentle
caress, a metronome of comfort as
he finally surrenders to sleep.

new new reality hannacore viii

GREAT CHIP viii
(Autistic author)

When Plankton finally came out
Chip approached with caution. He didn't want to scare
his dad, didn't want to cause another seizure.
"Hey, Dad," he said softly. "How are
you feeling today?"

Plankton's antennae twitched, his eye
flicking towards Chip. "Tired," he murmured,
his voice hoarse from sleep. "But okay."

Chip felt his chest tighten with relief.
He'd been worried about his dad all night,
scared that another seizure would strike 
without warning.

"Can we talk?" Chip asked, his voice
gentle as he approached Plankton.
He didn't want to push, but he needed
to make sure they were okay.

Plankton's antennae twitched, his
eye searching Chip's face. "Of course,"
he said, his voice still groggy.
He sat down at the kitchen table,
his body language open but cautious.

Chip took a deep breath, his heart
racing with the need to get this right.
"Dad, I know last night was...
scary," he began, his voice shaky.
"But I want to be there for you."

Plankton's antennae waved slightly,
his expression a mix of confusion and
fatigue. "What do you mean?" he asked,
his voice still thick with sleep.

Chip took a deep breath, trying
to find the right words. "I mean,
I want to understand your seizures
and what you go through," he said,
his eyes never leaving his father's.
"So that maybe I can help."

Plankton's antennae stilled, his eye
narrowing slightly. "What do you want
to know?" he asked, his voice a mix
of curiosity and caution.

Chip's eyes searched his father's,
his thoughts racing. "Everything," he said,
his voice earnest. "What happens
before, during, and after. What you feel,
what you see..."

Plankton's antennae twitched, his
face scrunching up slightly. "Why?"
he snapped, his voice sharp. "What's
the point of reliving it?"

Chip took a step back, surprised
by his father's sudden irritation.
"I just want to understand,"
he said, his voice tentative.

Plankton's antennae waved erratically,
his eye flashing. "It's not a show, Chip,"
he snapped. "It's not something to be
poked and prodded at."

Chip felt his cheeks flush with heat,
his hands balled into fists at his sides.
"I'm not trying to pry," he said, his voice
shaking with frustration. "I just want to help!"

Plankton's antennae quivered, his eye
narrowed. "You can't help," he said,
his voice cold. "You don't get it."

Chip's heart sank, feeling the distance
between them growing wider. "But Dad,"
he began, his voice trembling. "I'm trying."

Plankton's antennae twitched rapidly,
his face a mask of agitation. "You can't,"
he said, his voice clipped. "You don't know
what it's like!"

Chip felt a wave of frustration
crash over him, his hands
clenching into fists. "That's why
I'm asking!" he exclaimed. "I'm not
trying to make it about me!"

Plankton's focusing solely on Chip.
"You don't get it," he said, his voice
softening slightly. "It's not about you,
but it's also not something you can fix."

Chip's eyes searched his dad's,
his heart racing with a mix of anger
and hurt. He knew Plankton wasn't
trying to be cruel, but the words stung.
"I just want to be there for you,"
he said, his voice shaky. "To make
sure you're okay."

Plankton's antennae twitched rapidly,
his eye flashing with agitation. "I don't
need you to fix me," he snapped, his voice
sharp as a knife. "I just need you to leave me
alone sometimes."

Chip took a step back, his eyes
watering with the sting of his father's
words. "I just want..."

"I know what you want," Plankton cut
in, his antennae vibrating with irritation.
"But you can't fix this, Chip. It's not a puzzle
you can solve with a pat on the back or a hug."

The room grew tense, the air thick
with unspoken words. Chip felt his throat
tighten, his eyes stinging with unshed tears.
He knew his father's snappy tone was a defense
mechanism, a way to keep the world at bay
when it all became too much. But it still hurt.

new great chip arguecore viii

CATCH IN MY CHIP viii
(Autistic author)

The room is bathed in a soft
moonlight, the shadows playing
across Plankton's sleeping features. His
body, once taut with tension,
has relaxed into the embrace
of the bed, his arm curled
around a pillow. His antennas
now rest gently on the
pillowcase, no longer quivering
with agitation.

Karen watches him sleep, her
thoughts a jumble of worry and
love. She knows he's tired, that the
weight of the world can be too
much for him to bear at times. But
she also knows that he's strong,
that he'll face tomorrow with
determination.

The first light of dawn filters
through the curtains, painting the
room in soft shades of pink and
orange. Karen gently squeezes his
shoulder before standing, her eyes
never leaving his peaceful face.
She knows that today will be a
day of apologies and
understanding, of teaching Chip
about his dad's autism and how to
navigate the world around him.

With a soft sigh, she heads to
Chip's room, her footsteps silent
on the cool floor. She opens the door
to find him sitting up in bed,
his eyes red and puffy from crying.
He looks at her.

"Is Dad okay?" he asks, his
voice thick with sleep and the
remnants of his earlier distress.

Karen nods, her eyes filled
with a quiet determination. "We'll
talk to him when he wakes up."

The words hang in the air, a gentle
reminder of the conversation that
needs to be had. Chip nods, his eyes
still puffy from crying. He clutches
his pillow, the fabric damp from
his tears.

"But what do I do?" he asks, his
voice small and scared. "How do
I make sure I don't make him
upset again?"

Karen sits on the edge of the bed,
her hand stroking his. "You
just keep being you, Chip," she
says, her voice warm. "Daddy loves
you, and we'll learn together how
to make sure he doesn't get
overwhelmed."

Chip nods, his eyes searching
hers for reassurance. "But what
about my trophy?" he asks, his
voice still shaky.

Karen's hand stops, her gaze
dropping to the shard of plastic
he holds tightly in his fist. "We'll
fix it," she says, her voice
filled with conviction. "Together."

The promise brings a small
smile to Chip's face, his eyes
lighting up. "Really?"

Karen nods, her own smile
genuine. "Of course, honey,"
she says. "We're a family. We
stick together."

With that, she stands up, her
body weary but her spirit
resolute. The room feels
lighter somehow, the air less
charged with tension.

Chip clambers out of bed, his
small hand reaching for hers.
Together, they walk to the
bedroom, the shattered
remnants of the trophy
glinting in the early light.

Plankton is still asleep,
his chest rising and falling in
a steady rhythm. Chip
looks at him, his eyes filled
with a mix of sadness and
curiosity.

"We'll talk to him when he
wakes up," Karen says, her voice
soft.

They sit beside Plankton's
bed, the room still and quiet.
Chip's hand trembles slightly as
he holds the broken piece
of trophy. "But what if he's still
mad?" he whispers, his voice
barely above the silence.

Karen's hand squeezes his.
"He'll understand," she says,
her voice filled with a calm
certainty. "He loves you, and he
knows you didn't mean to hurt
him."

The words are a gentle balm
to Chip's fears, but the doubt
lingers. He nods, his gaze
never leaving his father.

"Remember, Chip," Karen says, her
voice a soft whisper. "Daddy's
brain is different."

Chip nods, his eyes fixed on
his dad's sleeping form. He's
seen Plankton stressed before,
but never like this. He wants to
show him love.

With tentative steps, he moves
closer to the bed, his heart
beating a staccato in his chest.
He reaches out, his hand shaking
slightly as he hovers it over
his dad's arm.

"Chip," Karen whispers, her hand
covering his. "Remember, gentle."
Her words are a gentle
reminder of the invisible lines
that can be crossed.

Chip nods, his eyes on Plankton's
peaceful face. He takes a deep
breath, his hand steadying. Slowly,
so slowly it's almost imperceptible,
he brings his palm to rest
on Plankton's forearm, his touch
as light as a feather.

Plankton's body tenses for a
moment, a reflexive reaction to
the sudden contact. Chip holds
his breath, waiting, hoping.
Then, almost imperceptibly, he feels
his dad's arm relax under his hand.

"It's okay," Karen whispers, her
voice a gentle breeze. "He's okay."

Chip's hand remains hovering, his
heart in his throat. Plankton's
body remains still, his breathing
even. Karen's touch is a guide,
her hand resting on Chip's.

"It's okay," she whispers, her voice
a soft encouragement. "You can
do it."

With a deep breath, Chip's hand
descends, his fingertips brushing
against Plankton's arm.

Plankton's antennas twitch.
Karen watches, her eyes never
leaving her husband's face.

Chip's hand hovers, his
heart racing. He wants to
reassure his dad, to let him
know he's there. He's
learned about space and
understanding, but all he
can think of is the warmth of
his touch, the comfort
he craves to give.

His fingertips graze Plankton's
arm, the contact so light it's
barely there. He watches,
waiting for a reaction, for a
sign that he's crossed the line.
But Plankton remains still,
his breathing unchanged.

Encouraged, Chip presses down
slightly, his hand a soft
weight on his father's arm.
He feels the warmth of his
skin, the steady pulse beneath.
It's a tentative connection,
fragile as spider silk.

Plankton's antennas quiver,
but his body remains still.
Chip's heart hammers in his chest,
his breaths shallow and quick.
He's afraid to move, afraid
to break the spell.

Karen watches, her eyes
filled with a quiet hope.
The air in the room is thick
with anticipation.

Chip's hand hovers over
Plankton's arm, trembling
slightly with nerves and
love. He's unsure if this
small gesture will be met
with anger or acceptance.

Karen's gaze is a silent
cheer, urging him on. Plankton's
breaths remain steady, his body
still. Chip's heart is a
drum in his chest, each beat
a silent plea for
understanding.

With a tremble, he lets his hand
settle, his fingertips barely
grazing the fabric of the blanket.
He feels the heat of Plankton's skin,
the rise and fall of his chest.
It's a gentle touch, the lightest
of caresses.

Karen's hand remains on his,
guiding him, encouraging him.
Plankton's breaths remain steady,
his body still. Chip's eyes
are wide with hope, his hand
poised above the blanket.

With a tremble, he lets his
fingers come to rest on the
cotton, feeling the warmth
of his father's arm beneath.
He holds his breath, waiting
for a reaction, for any sign
that he's done the right thing.

Plankton's body remains still,
his breathing unchanged.
Karen's eyes are glued to
his face, watching for any
hint of distress. But there's
none. Only the gentle rise
and fall of his chest, a testament
to his deep sleep.

Chip's hand is a butterfly
landing on Plankton's arm, his
fingers fluttering slightly
against the warmth of his
skin. He's never felt so
exposed, so vulnerable. But
his love for his dad is stronger
than his fear.

Karen watches the silent
exchange, her heart in her throat.
The moment feels sacred, a
testament to their growing
understanding of each other.

Chip's hand remains on Plankton's
arm, the warmth of his touch a
promise of comfort and love.
He's afraid to move, afraid to
disrupt the delicate balance.
Karen's hand is a soft presence,
guiding him, giving him
the courage to stay.

Plankton's breaths are slow
and even, his body relaxed.
Chip wonders if he's dreaming, if he's
in a world where the sensory
overload doesn't exist. His heart
swells with hope, with the
desire to protect his dad from
the world's harshness.

Karen's hand on his is
a gentle reminder that he's not
alone. She gives him a small,
encouraging nod, her eyes filled
with understanding. He takes a
deep breath, his hand moving
slowly, so slowly, to cover his dad's.

The moment their skin
touches, it's like a dam breaks.
Chip feels a rush of warmth, a
connection that's been missing.
He squeezes Plankton's arm lightly,
his heart pounding. He's afraid to
move, afraid to breathe too loudly.

Karen's eyes never leave
Plankton's face, watching for any
sign of distress. But his features
remain relaxed, his antennas
still. The room is a sanctuary
of quiet, the only sound their
melded breaths. Chip feels a
lump form in his throat, his eyes
welling with tears.

He whispers, "Thank you," to
his mom, his voice shaky with
emotion. She nods, her hand
still covering his. "Remember,"
she says, her voice a soft
caress. "Gentle."

With trembling fingers, Chip
tucks the blanket closer around
Plankton, the fabric smoothing
over his shoulders. It's a
tiny act of love, a silent
apology. He wants to crawl into
the bed beside him, to wrap
his arms around his dad..

He looks up at Karen, his
eyes pleading. "Can I?"

Karen nods, her smile sad
but understanding. "Just be
careful not to wake him,"
she whispers.

With the grace of a
cat burglar, Chip slides into the
bed, his movements slow and
calculated. He's careful not
to disturb the sheets, not to
make a sound that could break
the tranquil silence.

Plankton's arm is a warm
mound beside him, and he
reaches out tentatively, his
fingers seeking the comfort
of his dad's skin. He finds it,
his hand coming to rest lightly
on the crook of his elbow.
The connection feels right,
like finding a piece of himself
he didn't know was lost.

He snuggles closer, his head
resting on the pillow beside
Plankton's.

Karen watches, her heart
swelling with love for her son.
"It's ok," she whispers. "Just be
gentle."

new catch in my chip Chip Plankton II viii

JUST A TOUCH viii
(Autistic author)


After dinner, they
retreat to the living room.
Plankton's eye is glued
to the puzzle book on the
coffee table, his antennae
twitching with unspoken
longing. Karen picks it up,
opening to a new page.

"Would you like to work
on this one together?"
she asks, her voice gentle.
He nods, his eye lighting
up with the familiar challenge.

Together, they tackle the
puzzle, Karen's voice a gentle
narration as Plankton's antennae
move in time with her words.

The patterns on the page
hypnotize him, drawing him in.
Plankton's antennae stop
twitching, his focus solely
on the words before him.

And then the doorbell rings,
breaking the spell. Karen's
heart skips a beat, her hand
tightening around the puzzle
book. Plankton's head snaps up,
his eye wide with alarm. "Who
is it?" he asks, his voice
sharp.

Karen's eyes dart to the clock.
"It's probably SpongeBob,"
she murmurs. Plankton's antennae
perk up at the mention of his
friend's name. "Party," he says,
his voice hopeful. Karen nods,
swiping at the tear that's
managed to escape. "Yes, Plankton.
SpongeBob's probably here
to invite us to a party at the
Krusty Krab. Do you
think you're up for it?" she asks,
her voice tentative.

Plankton's antennae droop
slightly. "Maybe," he says,
his voice unsure. The thought
of the bright lights and loud
noises at the party sends a
shiver of anxiety through
his tiny body. But the
prospect of seeing Sponge
Bob is tempting.

Karen sighs, understanding
his hesitation. She walks
to the door, her movements
slow and deliberate. Sponge
Bob's cheerful greeting floods
the hallway. "Hey,
Karen! Plankton! You guys
coming to the party?"

"Hey, Sponge Bob," she says,
her smile forced. "What's the
occasion?"

Sponge Bob's face lights up
like a Christmas tree, his
spongy body bobbing with
excitement. "Mr. Krabs is
throwing a bash at the
Krusty Krab!" he says, his
hands gesturing wildly. "You
guys are coming, right?"

Plankton's antennae quiver
at the mention of the party.
The thought of the loud
noises and the jostling
crowd makes his stomach
churn, but the prospect of
seeing his friend shines like
a beacon through the fog
of his fear.

Karen watches him,
reading his emotions like
a book. "It's okay," she says,
her voice a gentle reminder.
"We can go for a little bit."

Plankton nods, his antennae
still. "Okay," he says, his voice
barely a whisper. Karen can
see the internal struggle
playing out across his features.
"Just stay as long as you're
comfortable," she adds. "I'll
just stay, you go with him."

Sponge Bob's eyes light up.
"Great!" he says, bending
down to hold his hand. He
holds his finger as they go.

Plankton's grip is tight,
his antennae flat against
his head. The noise of the
Krusty Krab is a cacophony
of sounds, each one
stabbing at his heightened
senses. But the warmth of
Sponge Bob's hand, the
familiarity of their friendship,
anchors him.

Mr. Krabs sees Plankton
clinging to Sponge Bob's 
side.

"What's going on, laddie?"
he asks, his voice gruff but
concerned at the sight of
their hands.

Plankton's antennae
twitch, his gaze darting
to the floor. Mr. Krabs' 
eyes narrow.

"Why did ye invite
Plankton?" he asks
with suspicion.

Sponge Bob's smile
doesn't waver. "Well,
he's always welcome..."

Mr. Krabs' eyes narrow.
"But he's our enemy.."

Sponge Bob's smile
doesn't waver. "He's my friend,"
he says firmly. "And I'm watching
to make sure he won't steal any
thing, boss.."

Mr. Krabs' eyes soften,
his suspicion giving way to
reluctant acceptance. "Alright,
but keep an eye on him," he says,
his voice gruff.

Sponge Bob nods, his grip
on Plankton's hand tightening.
Plankton's antennae quiver,
his heart racing at the sudden
influx of stimulation. The
colorful lights, the smells of
frying food, the laughter of
the patrons—it's all so
much. But Sponge Bob's hand is
warm, a lifeline in the chaos.

They move through the
crowd, Plankton's steps small and
careful. His eye darts around,
trying to take it all in without
getting overwhelmed. Sponge
Bob's voice cuts through the
noise like a knife. "You okay,
buddy?" he asks, his smile
concerned. Plankton nods, his
voice a strained whisper. "Good,"
Sponge Bob says, his eyes never
leaving Plankton's.

As they reach the party
area, Plankton's antennae start to
wave erratically. The lights
are too bright, the sounds too
loud. He clutches Sponge
Bob's hand tighter. 
Plankton takes a deep breath,
his chest expanding with the
effort. It's like trying to
swim through jello, his senses
on high alert.

Sponge Bob feels the
change in his friend's grip,
his own heart racing with
concern. "You okay, Plankton?"
he asks again, his voice
barely audible over the din.
Plankton nods, his eye
focused on the floor. The
pattern of the tiles is
soothing, grounding him amidst
the chaos.

A flash of pink darts
through the crowd, and Plankton's
antennas twitch. "Patrick!"
Sponge Bob says, letting go
of Plankton's hand.

Plankton looks around and
sees Squidward doing the
dishes, but in a disorganized
manner that Plankton needs
to correct.

The sight of the
scattered plates, the water spots
on the glasses, sends a jolt of
anxiety through him. His
compulsion to straighten, to
organize, to make it right, is
almost unbearable. So he goes
to Squidward by the sink to interfere.

Squidward glances up, his
tentacles frozen mid-wash. "What
are you doing here?" he snaps.

Plankton's antennae twitch,
his gaze fixated on the mess.
"Help," he says, his voice tight.

Squidward rolls his eyes, grabbing
another plate to wash as he ignores
Plankton.

Plankton's antennae quiver, his
eye darting between the chaos
and Squidward's dismissal. He's
doing the dishes wrong and needs
him to help!

"Squidward, let Plankton assist,"
he says, his voice formal.
Squidward sighs, shaking his
head.

"Look, I don't have time for
this," he says, his tentacles
moving rapidly. Plankton's
body tenses, his need for
meticulousness consuming him.

As Plankton approaches Squidward,
his movements are precise, almost
mechanical. His antennae twitch
in time with his racing thoughts,
his need for order a silent
scream in the noisy room. He
holds out his hand, palm up.
"Wash," he says, his voice firm.
Squidward pauses, eyeing him
warily. "What?"

Plankton's gaze is unwavering,
his voice steady. "Smudges.
Wash dishes. Correct way."

Squidward's grip on the plate
slackens, his eyes narrowing.
"What do you mean?"

Plankton's antennae wave
frantically. "Correct way,"
he repeats, his voice a
desperate whisper. "No smudges.
Wrong order."

Squidward's tentacles still,
his gaze sharpening. "What's
gotten into you?" he asks, his voice
filled with skepticism.

Plankton's antennae twitch.
"No smudges," he says again,
his voice a mix of urgency and
desperation. Squidward sets
the plate down with a clatter.
"What are you on about, Plankton?"

But Plankton's focus is solely
on the task at hand. He reaches
for the dish soap, his movements
precise.

Squidward watches him, his
expression a mix of annoyance
and curiosity. "What's going on?"
he asks, his voice gruff. Plankton's
antennas twitch, his eye darting
to Squidward. "Just helping,"
he says, his voice flat as he puts
the now clean dish away. But he
sees imperfections on some of the
clean dishes, handing them over
for Squidward to wash as he straightens
up the other plates.

Squidward's eyebrows furrow,
his gaze flicking between Plankton
and the dishes. "What are you
doing?" he asks again. Plankton's
grip on the towel tightens, his
body vibrating with the need for
perfection. "It's not right,"
he says, his voice strained. "Has to be
right."

"Those I've cleaned!" Squidward
says as Plankton puts them in
the sink for him to wash over
again. "Squidward look. No..."

But before Plankton can
finish, Squidward snatches the plate
from his tentacles. "Look, I don't
have time for your... whatever
this is," he says, his voice gruff. He
takes it and haphazardly shoves
it with smaller plates. Plankton
can't take the misalignment!

Plankton's antennae stand on
end, his eye wide with horror.
"No!" he says, his voice rising.
"Wrong order!" His hands
shake as he tries to grab the
plate, his mind racing with
the need to correct the mistake.

Squidward pulls away, his
expression a mix of confusion
and irritation. "Plankton, what's
wrong with you?" he snaps.

"Plankton's centrum semiovale has
restricted inhibitory synaptic
transmission!" Plankton's
voice is a mix of panic and
frustration, his antennae waving
wildly. Squidward's eyes narrow,
his grip on the plate tightening.
"What are you talking about? I
am not going to wash this again,"
he says, his tone firm.

Squidward's words hit a nerve,
triggering a cascade of emotions
in Plankton. "It's not
about Squidward!" he says, his voice
sharp. "It's about the order! Cleanliness..."

"PLANKTON I SAID NO!" Squidward
yells, startling him as he turns back
to the sink.

new just a touch neurodisability viii

General anesthesia: A patient who gets general anesthesia is completely unconscious (or "asleep"). They can’t feel any pain, are not aware of the surgery 
as it happens, and don’t remember anything from when they are “asleep.” 
General anesthesia involves using many medications to render you unconscious during a surgery. This makes you unaware of things that are happening.
 It is generally described as melting back into the bed and falling asleep. 
 This means you will have no awareness of the procedure once the anesthesia takes effect, and you won't remember it after.
 Anesthetics activate memory-loss receptors in the brain, ensuring that patients don't remember.
General anesthesia looks more like a coma—a reversible coma. You lose awareness and the ability to feel paın, form memories and move.
Then they turn the anesthetics off and allow you to come to. You then begin to pass into a semi-conscious stage to become aware of what is going on.
Typically, the period of time when you’re under general anesthesia is a blank. Many patients report that it is a surreal experience—and practically no 
one remembers anything between when the medication is administered and waking up in the recovery.
For general anesthesia, someone may feel groggy and a little confused when waking up after surgery. 

new surgerycore recoverycore recoverypunk bedcore anaesthesia

Wisdom Teeth
MagicSchoolbusDropout08

Summary:
After Will has his wisdom teeth out, Mike questions the wisdom of ever giving him drugs again. Does he change his mind watching his boyfriend be silly and cute?



Mike watches Will, who is currently high as a 
kite on pain medication and anesthesia from 
having his wisdom teeth out. “Miiiike!” Will 
cheers as soon as he walks into Will’s 
bedroom, toasting with a hand with… a Lego 
in it? “Hhhhhhi!”
“Wow, you are drugged up.” Mike chuckles 
as he walks in and plops down next to his 
boyfriend of a year. “How was it?”
Will makes an absolutely adorable pout and 
flops over backwards. “Eeeeeeeevil. Evillllll.”
Mike’s sure he’s turning red with how hard 
he’s trying not to laugh. “Oh yeah?”
Will nods, eyes focused on Mike. “The… the 
dentist… he… had this big needle. He’s a… 
mmmad scientist. Frankenstein.”
Well, he’s not too drugged to make literary 
references.
“He… the big needle-” Will giggles, waving
his hands around. “-he made everything
wooshy.”
“Wooshy.” Mike repeats back.
“Mm-hmm. Woosh.” Will nods sagely. “An’ everything was spinny.”
“Wow.” Mike breathes, and if he says much 
more, he’s gonna laugh so hard he throws 
up.
“I know, rrright?” Will slurs. “An’ I think he’s 
evill.”
“Why?”
Will leans in conspiratorially. “He… he stole 
my teeth! They… made me sleepy… an’ 
then I woke up, an’... it’s all gone! He stole 
my teeth! I wanted to keep those!”
He pouts again, and Mike can’t help himself: 
he bursts out laughing at the genuinely 
devastated expression on Will’s puffy face.
“Oh, no! Poor baby!” Mike coos between 
peals of laughter.
Will pouts even more. “Whhhat?”
“They… took your teeth to, um… give to the 
tooth fairy.” Mike giggles.
Will’s eyes widen in horror. “Nnnnnnnno! A 
fairy? Fairies are… they’re worse than 
dentists! They steal Legoes!”
“Nobody’s gonna steal your Legoes, Will.” 
Mike grins.
Will’s eyes are wide and sad, but they’re also 
trusting. “Okay.” Will sniffles. “Can I help 
you?” Mike smiles.
Will cups his cheeks, and his slightly-bruised 
eyes stare into Mike’s with a very strange 
intensity.
“Mike.” Will says seriously. “Yourr eyes…”
“Oh?” Mike says.
“They’re… so prettyyyyy…” Will whispers in 
awe, moving his thumbs to touch Mike’s 
eyelids. “Big… big pretty cow eyes.”
“Cow eyes, huh?”
“Big n’ warm n’ soft…” Will says. “I love 
themmmm… Mikey Moo Moo…”
Mike bursts out laughing again.
Will pouts even more somehow as he 
strokes Mike's cheeks. “Noooo… don’t 
laugh, Mikey Moo Moo… it’s true…”
He nods firmly, as if solidifying his point, and 
it makes Mike laugh even harder, enough 
that his ribs hurt and his eyes prick with 
tears.
“Alright, alright, I’m not laughing at you, 
babe.” Mike laughs, trying to stifle it. “I love 
you.”
Will stares into his eyes for a weirdly long 
time before he headbutts Mike in the 
forehead. “You do?” Will pulls away, staring 
out his bedroom window, apparently lost in 
thought. It’s a minute of silence, broken only 
by the muffled snickers Mike can’t suppress 
all the way, before Will bursts out in tears.
“I dunno!” Will sobs.
“I want ice cream now…” Will sniffles. “Carry 
me…”
“One sec, babe, okay?” Mike smiles.
He wraps his arms around Will’s waist, and 
Will’s arms fly to around his neck, clinging to 
Mike as he stands up.
“Yaaay!!” Will cheers, head getting heavier.
Instead of carrying him to the kitchen, 
though, Mike hefts him before dropping him 
on the bed.
“Noooo-” Will complains, hands scrabbling at 
Mike’s shoulders and trying to pull him down 
with him.
“No, babe, I’ll be right back- let me go- ah!” 
Mike complains as Will manages to tug him 
almost on top of him.
Somehow, despite Will’s protests, he 
manages to extract himself from the grip, 
and Will whines a bit before settling back 
down, flopping against the pillows with a 
huff.
Mike goes to the kitchen, smiling the whole 
way and still laughing a little bit. Once he’s 
there, he rummages through the freezer and 
fridge until he’s found a pint of strawberry ice 
cream. As he’s grabbing a spoon, though-
“Miiiiiiiiiiiiiike!” Will calls. “Miiiiiike! Are 
y’coming back?”
“I’m here, Will!” Mike calls back, trying so 
hard not to just collapse from how funny his 
boyfriend is being. “I’m just getting 
your ice cream!”
“Come backkkkkkkkkk-” Will slurs. “I miss 
youuuuuuu-”
“I'm literally in the kitchen!” he shouts.
Mike smiles as he grabs the food, drink, and 
spoon and heads to the room, where Will is 
splayed weirdly.
As soon as he enters, Will’s eyes light up like 
he's been gone for days instead of thirty 
seconds. “Mikey Moo Moo!”
“Here you go, babe.” Mike smiles, putting 
down the foodstuffs and helping Will sit up, 
propping him against the pillows and 
headboard.
“Now do you want ice cream?”
Will nods, still pouting, though the second he 
takes a spoonful of ice cream, it disappears.
“Whoaaaaaaa…” Will gasps. “Mmmm… 
cold…”
“Good, huh?” Mike smiles.
Will nods, looking at Mike with big eyes.
“Good.” Mike says, smiling as he gently cups 
Will’s cheeks to lean his head forward for a 
forehead kiss. “I love you. Even if you’re 
weird when you’re high.”
“Hmm? No, ‘m short.” Will slurs, taking 
another bite before scooping more and 
holding it over to Mike. “Y’want some?”
“No, babe, I’m okay. Scoot over?” Mike says.
Will does, leaning his head on Mike’s 
shoulder as he quietly munches away on ice cream.
“Love you, Mike.” Will slurs, the near-empty 
ice cream settling in his lap as his head gets 
heavier.
“Love you too.” Mike smiles.
Will’s head gets even heavier, and he soon 
starts softly snoring.
Mike smiles and presses a kiss to his 
forehead, taking away the ice cream and 
setting it on the nightstand.

Fandom:
Stranger Things (TV 2016)
Relationship:
Will Byers/Mike Wheeler
Stats:
Published:2024-07-31
Language:
English

new will byers mike wheeler sleepy cuddles ice cream surgerycore wisdom teeth

Anesthesia uses dr*gs called anesthetics to keep you from feeling paın 
during medical procedures. Local and regional anesthesia numbs a specific 
area of your bødy. General anesthesia makes you temporarily unconscious 
(fall asleep) so you can have more invasive surgeries.

Sedation: Also called “twilight sleep,” sedation relaxes you to the point where you’ll nap but can wake up if needed to communicate.

General anesthesia: This treatment makes you unconscious and insensitive to paın or other stimuli, and will put the patient to sleep 
during the procedure so that you are asleep during the surgery. This type of anesthesia puts you into a deep sleep and you won’t be 
aware of or feel anything during the surgery. Once the procedure is over, the anesthesia will wear off and you’ll gradually wake up. 
They will not feel any paın or discomfort during the procedure and will not remember anything afterwards. 

Most people experience some level of loopiness after because the surgery involves anesthesia, which can cause side effects like dizziness and confusion.


 Source
https://webdmd.org/what-kind-of-anesthesia-is-used-for-wisdom-teeth-removal/

new patientcore sleepcore medicalcore anaesthesia

Sedation                                                                                 
Today, physicians have many ways to make sure their patıents are as comfortable as possible during surgery or procedures for diagnosing medical conditions. One common type of pain control is called sedation, which relaxes you and sometimes makes you fall asleep. Sedation, also known as monitored anesthesia care, conscious sedation, or twilight sedation, typically is used for minor surgeries or for shorter, less complex procedures, when an injection of local anesthetic isn’t sufficient but deeper general anesthesia isn’t necessary. 
Depending on the procedure, the level of sedation may range from minimal (you’ll feel drowsy but able to talk) to deep (you probably won’t remember the procedure). 
What are the levels of sedation?
The level of sedation a patient experiences depends on several factors, including the type of procedure you’re having and how your body responds to anesthesia. Your age, medical condition, and health habits may also affect the type of anesthesia you’ll receive. Regardless of the level of sedation, it’s important that an anesthesiologist be involved in your anesthesia care. An anesthesiologist is a medical doctor who specializes in anesthesia, paın management, and critical care medicine.
That can happen if you are sedated to a point where you are confused or fall asleep and snore.
For some procedures, you may receive medication that makes you sleepy and keeps you from feeling pain. There are different levels of sedation — some patients are drowsy, but they are awake and can talk; others fall asleep and don’t remember the procedure. 

The main levels of sedation are:

Minimal – Minimal sedation will help you relax, but you will likely be awake. You’ll understand questions your doctor is asking and be able to answer as well as follow directions. This level of sedation is typically used when your doctor needs you to be involved in the procedure.
Moderate – You will feel drowsy and may even fall asleep during the procedure. You may or may not remember some of the procedure.
Deep – You won’t actually be unconscious, but you’ll sleep through the procedure and probably will have little or no memory of it.

How does general anesthesia work?
Under general anesthesia, you will be unconscious and unaware of what is happening.
General anesthesia keeps you unconscious during the entire procedure. General anesthesia causes you to lose consciousness. 
General anesthesia is medicine that is administered by an anesthesiologist, a medical doctor, through a mask or an IV placed in the vein. While the anesthesia is working, you will be unconscious, and many of your body’s functions will slow down or need help to work effectively.
During surgery, the anesthesiologist will monitor your vital signs to make sure they are normal and steady while you remain unconscious and free of paın.

Once your surgery is complete, your anesthesiologist will reverse the medication and be with you as you return to consciousness and wake up, continually monitoring your breathing, circulation, and oxygen levels. 
It may take a day or two for the anesthesia medication to completely leave your system, so you could be sleepy, and your reflexes and judgment can be affected by Postoperative delirium – Confusion when regaining consciousness after surgery.

new sleepcore physicscore sleepycore surgerycore paincore anaesthesia

July 1996

. Twins can be conjoined at the:

Abdomen (omphalopagus).
Chest (thoracopagus).
Top of head down to the belly button, facing each other (cephalopagus).
Head only (craniopagus).
Pelvis, facing each other (ischiopagus).
Pelvis, side-to-side (parapagus).
Rump-to-rump (pygopagus).
Vertebral column (rachipagus).

Generally, parapagus are conjoined at the upper chest. Parapagus, united laterally, always share a conjoined pelvis with one or two sacrums and one symphysis pubis. Dithoracic parapagus is when the two chests are separated, and the fusion is confined to the pelvis and abdomen. Dicephalic parapagus is if there is the union of the entire trunk but not the heads. The heart, liver, and diaphragm are fused, but there is a duplication of the respiratory tract and upper digestive tract; the viscera organs are fused. There are two arms, two legs, and two complete vertebral column and spinal cord. The number of limbs varies from 4 to 7, rarely with four legs. Generally, each lung is present in a separate lung cavity. The fusion of lungs is very rare. The alignment of the conjoined pelvis is diagnostic-one complete pelvic ring, with a single anterior pubic symphysis, and with two laterally fused sacral bones, and predominantly only one rectum. Ischiopagi are united ventrally extending from the umbilicus down to a sizeable conjoined pelvis with two symphyses pubis and two sacrum. Craniopagus can be united at any portion of the skull except at the face and the foramen magnum. Pygopagus varieties are joined dorsally; sharing the sacrococcygeal and perineal regions, sometimes even involving the spinal cord. Rachipagus twins are united dorsally above the sacrum. The union may also include the occiput. The cephalopagus varients are fused from the umbilicus to the top of the head. The pelvis and lower abdomen are usually not fused. Thoracopagus are united face-to-face from the upper thorax down till the umbilicus. Omphalopagus are primarily United at the umbilical region aligned face to face. The pelvis is not united. The pure parapagus is two heads, two hands, two legs, two hearts and two pairs of lungs.

Conjoined twins are classified on the basis of the union's site, with the suffix pagus meaning fixed or fastened. The twins can have four (tetrapus), three (tripus), or two (bipus) legs.

Cephalopagus: The twins often have a fused thorax in addition to a fused head. The single fused head may have two faces (janiceps) 

Cephalothoracopagus twinning is characterized by the anterior union of the upper half of the body, with two faces angulated variably on a conjoined head. The anomaly is occasionally known as janiceps, named after the two-faced Roman god Janus. The prognosis is extremely poor because surgical separation is not an option, in that only a single brain and a single heart are present and the gastrointestinal (GI) tracts are fused.

Craniopagus: The conjoined twins share the skull, meninges, and venous sinuses 

Ischiopagus: The twins may lie face to face or end to end

Pygopagus: The twins are joined dorsally, sharing the sacrococcygeal and perineal regions 

Rachipagus: The twins generally have vertebral anomalies and neural tube defects.

Thoracopagus: The twins lie face to face and share the sternum, diaphragm, upper abdomen wall, and liver and have an exomphalos 

new familycore healthcore surgerycore conjoint

CHIP OFF THE OLD TALKS viii

(Autistic Author)


They sit in silence for a few moments, 
the sound of Plankton's slowing breaths 
filling the space. Karen's mind races with 
the conversation they need to have with 
Chip.

"How do we explain it?" Plankton asks, 
finally breaking the silence. His 
antennae still, his eye looking at the 
floor.

"We tell him the truth," Karen says firmly. 
"But we also remind him of all the 
wonderful things you do for him, all the 
ways you show him love."

Plankton sighs, his antennae drooping 
further. "I know I'm not the dad he 
deserves," he murmurs.

Karen's voice is firm, but filled with 
warmth. "You are the dad he needs," 
she corrects. "And we'll get through this 
together."

Finally, Plankton's 
antennae perk up slightly. "I'm sorry," he 
says again, his voice still thick with 
emotion.

Karen nods. "I know," she says softly. 
"But we can't keep hiding this from him. 
He needs to understand."

Plankton sighs, his antennae drooping. 
"I know," he admits. "I just don't know 
where to start."

Karen gives his hand a gentle squeeze. 
"We'll start by talking to him," she says, 
her voice strong and reassuring. "When 
you're ready."

They sit there for a while longer, the 
rhythm of Plankton's breathing slowly 
returning to normal. Karen's mind is 
racing with thoughts of how to navigate this 
chapter in their lives. How to help Chip 
understand his father's condition without scaring 
him or making him feel responsible.

Finally, Plankton turns to her, his antennae still shaky. 
"What do we do now?" he asks, his voice a mix of exhaustion and fear.

Karen takes a deep breath, her eyes filled with resolve. 
"First," she says, "we make sure you're ok."

They sit there, the only sound in the room the distant 
hum of the TV. Plankton's antennae are still, his eye 
focused on the floor. Karen's hand remains on his 
back, a silent promise that she's there for him.

"Let's get you to bed," she says softly. "You need to rest."

With her help, Plankton stands, his legs wobbly from 
the intense episode. Together, they make their way 
to their bedroom, the quiet of the house a stark 
contrast to the emotional upheaval they've just 
experienced.

Once Plankton is tucked into bed, Karen sits beside 
him, her hand resting on his arm. "We'll get through 
this," she says, her voice a gentle reassurance in the 
stillness. "We're a family."

Plankton's antennae twitch with a hint of doubt, and 
he looks up at her, his eye searching hers for 
understanding. "But what if I can't?"

Karen's gaze is unwavering. "You can," she says 
firmly. "You're strong, Plankton. And we're here to 
help you."

Plankton's antennae quiver, and he nods slowly. 
"Ok," he whispers. "Ok."

Karen leans in, kissing his forehead. "Rest," she 
says. "We'll talk more tomorrow."

With a nod, Plankton closes his eye, and Karen slips 
out of the room, leaving the door open a crack. She 
heads to Chip's room, heavy with the weight of the 
conversation they need to have.

Chip is lying on his bed, his small form wrapped in a 
blanket, staring at the ceiling. His eyes are red, and 
he looks up as Karen enters.

"Hey, buddy," she says softly, sitting beside him. 
"Can we talk?"

Chip nods, his eyes still wet with tears. "What's 
wrong with Daddy?" he asks, his voice shaky.

Karen takes a deep breath, choosing her words 
carefully. "Daddy has something called Autism, 
sweetie," she says, her voice gentle. "It makes his 
brain work a bit differently from ours. Sometimes, 
when he's really upset or overwhelmed, his body can 
react in ways that might seem strange or scary."

Chip's eyes are wide with curiosity, and he nods 
slowly. "Is that why he gets so mad?" he asks.

Karen takes a moment before responding. "Sometimes, yes," 
she says. "It's his way of dealing 
with big feelings. But it's not because he's mad at you, ok?"

Chip nods, his eyes searching hers for reassurance. 
"But why does he get so mad?" he asks again, his 
voice quivering.

Karen sighs, her hand stroking him. "Daddy gets 
overwhelmed by his feelings, and it's hard for him to 
express them," she explains. "Sometimes, when he 
can't find the right words or when things get too 
much, he feels like he's going to break apart. That's 
what we call a meltdown."

Chip sniffs, his eyes glued to the ceiling. "It's like 
when I'm really sad and I don't want to talk?"

Karen nods, her heart swelling with love for her son's 
empathy. "Exactly," she says. "And just like you, 
Daddy needs some space when that happens."

Chip looks at her, his eyes serious. "But what if I 
want to show him my affection?"

Karen smiles sadly. "You can, Chip," she says. "Just 
remember to be gentle, and maybe use words or 
gestures that aren't to overwhelming for him."

Chip nods, his eyes still on the ceiling. "But what if I 
make it worse?" he whispers.

Karen's heart clenches at his fear, and she takes his 
hand in hers. "Sometimes, we just need to learn new 
ways to show and receive love."

Chip nods, his eyes glistening with unshed tears. 
"Ok," he says, his voice barely above a whisper.

Karen leans in, placing a soft kiss on his forehead. 
"You're brave," she says, her voice filled with pride.

"But what about the rock he broke?" Chip asks, his 
voice still shaky.

Karen sighs, her eyes meeting his. "Daddy didn't 
mean to scare you," she says. "Sometimes, when 
people are upset, they do things they don't mean to. 
It's part of how they cope."

Chip nods, his grip on her hand tightening. "But 
Dad now," he says again, his voice small.

"We'll give him some time to rest," Karen assures him. 
"And tomorrow, we'll talk about it more."

With that, she tucks the blanket around him and turns 
to leave. As she reaches the door, Chip's voice stops 
her. "Mom," he says, his tone tentative. "Can I go to Daddy?"

Karen's heart skips a beat, and she looks back at 
him, her eyes filled with both concern and hope. "Do 
you think that's a good idea, sweetie?"

Chip nods. "I want to tell him I love him," he says, his 
voice barely above a whisper.

Karen's heart squeezes. "Ok," she says, taking a 
deep breath. "But remember, we need to be gentle 
with him right now. Let's go to his room together."

They tiptoe down the hall, the house eerily quiet. 
Karen can feel Chip's hand in hers, small and warm 
and trembling slightly. When they reach the bedroom, 
she opens the door quietly and peeks in. Plankton is 
lying on his back, his antennae still, his chest rising 
and falling with deep, even breaths.

They approach the bed, and Karen can see the 
tension in Plankton's body, even in sleep. She
whispers to Chip, "Remember, sweetie, just a little. 
And if he wakes up, tell him you love him."

Chip nods solemnly, and together, they tiptoe to the 
bedside. Chip extends a tentative hand and gently 
pats Plankton's arm. Plankton's antennae twitch, but 
he doesn't wake. "I love you, Daddy," Chip whispers, 
his voice quivering.

Karen's eyes fill with tears at the sight of her son's 
bravery and love. She gives Chip's hand a squeeze.
"That was perfect," she says, her voice barely a 
murmur.

They stand there for a moment, watching Plankton's 
chest rise and fall in the dim light of the moon 
peeking through the curtains. Then, with a heavy 
heart, Karen leads Chip back to his room.

Once Chip is tucked in, she kisses his forehead and 
whispers, "You're a brave boy, and I'm so proud of 
you." His eyes, still red and swollen from crying, 
meet hers with a quiet understanding beyond his 
years.

new chip off the old talks neurodivergentcore viii

December 8, 2010 / Sleep
Snoring is caused by breathing in air through a partially blocked airway.
As you fall asleep, the muscles that keep your breathing passage open begin to relax 
while your throat contracts. The vibrating tissue produces the sound familiarly known 
as snoring. And whether a given person awakens to their own snores may also vary from 
night to night. A reflex in the upper airway prevents this collapse and keeps windpipes 
open when you’re awake. But when you’re asleep, that reflex isn’t as strong. The upper 
airway tends to partially collapse, and breathing becomes noisier. Snoring can be an 
occasional occurrence or something that happens on a regular basis. As the air forces 
through, causes soft tissues in mouth, nose and throat to bump into one other and vibrate.
During sleep, the airways tend to narrow, which may cause increased airflow resistance.
Tightening causing include increased exposure to allergens; cooling of the airways; 
being in a reclining position; and hormone secretions that follow a circadian pattern. 
Sleep itself may even cause changes in bronchial function. The vibration of relaxed 
throat tissues during sleep causes snoring. During sleep, the muscles loosen, narrowing 
the airway. As a person inhales and/or exhales, the moving air causes tissue to flutter 
thus make noise. Some people are more prone to snoring because of the size and shape of 
the muscles and tissues in their neck. In other cases, excess relaxing of the tissue or 
narrowing of the airway can lead to snoring. 

new snorecore snoringcore sleepcore sleep

There are different types of sedatives that use to numb you, each serving a different purpose. 

IV Sedation
IV means intravenous. It means the doctor ınjectıons the drvg straight into your bloodstream. Dentists often use IV because of it's excellent success rate. After ınjectıons, it puts the patient in a ‘twilight sleep’ state. IV sedation is the typical option. This is what can happen to a patient on IV:
IV sedation dentistry produce either partial or full memory loss during the dental procedure. This means time will seem to pass very quickly and you will not recall much of what happened.
The patient is awake and aware of the surroundings. They are also responsive. 
The patient feels comfortable and relaxed throughout the whole procedure. So relaxed, in fact, that they might not be aware they’re undergoing one. 
It causes temporary amnesia and a state of ‘h͞igh’. 
There’s a reason IV is a popular option in dental operations. It works, and it works like a dream (pun intended). But for it to be effective, the patient must fast before coming in. Coming in with a full stomach can render the drvg ineffective.
Most people who receive IV sedation dentistry fall asleep and have little to no memory of their treatment when they wake up.

Inhalation Sedation
Inhalation Sedation: This introduces a state of relaxation. This is a conscious sedation method that is fast-acting and with few side effects. 
Contrary to popular belief, inhalation sedation gas doesn’t make you burst into a giggle fit. It is a light anesthetic unlike IV. It also doesn’t work as well, but it still gets the job done for a quicker and relatively painless experience. 

This is what happens if you’re sedated using laughing gas: 

The patient experiences a euphoric sensation much like that with IV. But the effects are not as pronounced as the former. 
Laughing gas may cause a bit of amnesia, but the patient will still be remembering most of the procedure. It can make a patient dizzy, but they can still be awakened.
Those who might have concerns about laughing gas can rest easy. It’s mild in comparison to IV, so you won’t be laughing out of control like anytime soon. 

Different sedation options offer varying levels of effects. Say, if you know you’re going for IV, ask somebody to accompany you. IV is potent enough to render you unable to go home on your own.

General anesthesia is a type of unconscious sedation. In other words, you’ll be completely unconscious during the procedure.

You’ll be asleep when you’re under sedation and not feel any paın during your treatment. It’s like taking a nap!
Some sedation makes you quite groggy, and you may even fall asleep. But you’ll still be able to communicate with your dentist if necessary, and you’ll awaken with a gentle nudge. Because sedation temporarily affects your memory and motor skills, you’ll need a friend or family member to drive you home after your procedure.

new dentalcore dentistcore napcore gascore sleepcore anaesthesia

CHIP AND FAIL viii
(Autistic author)

Karen's hand was a lifeline,
her voice a gentle guide. "Chip,"
she called out.
"We need to talk."

Chip stopped in the hallway. 
Why was Dad acting so
weird? He turned to face his
mother, his eyes brimming with
unshed tears. "What's wrong with
him?" he demanded, his voice
filled with accusation. "He doesn't
deserve to be called my dad if
he can't even..."
But that's when it happens.
That's when Plankton started
hyperventilating, and that's
when Plankton can't take
anymore.
That's when it happened.
Chip's words were like a match
striking too close to a powder keg.
Plankton's breath hitched, his antennae
twitching erratically. Karen rushed to
his side, her screen wide with concern.
"Babe, you okay?" she asked, her voice
a gentle caress. She holds her arms
out to catch Plankton.

But Plankton's mind was a
whirlwind, his body a live wire.
He couldn't answer, couldn't find
the words to explain the chaos
that was his reality. His antennae
trembled as he struggled to
breathe, his body rigid with fear.
He had hoped to keep this
hidden, to protect Chip from the
truth, but it was too much.
The storm inside him grew
wilder, each breath a battle.

Chip's eyes searched his
father's, his own confusion
mirroring the chaos in the
room. "What's wrong with you?"
he repeated, his voice a mix of anger
and desperation.

But Plankton's mind was a tornado,
his thoughts swirling too fast
for words. He could feel his chest
constrict, his heart pounding
like a drum.

Karen watched her son's screen,
seeing the hurt in his eyes, the
misunderstanding etched
deep. She took a deep breath,
knowing the moment had arrived.
"Chip," she began, her voice
soft but firm, "there's something
you need to know about your dad."

Chip looked at her, his expression
a mix of anger and confusion. "What
could possibly make him act like
this?" he spat, poking Plankton hard. "Why
did you marry him? He's just nothing but..."

"Chip," Karen said firmly, taking his
hands in hers, when Plankton
starts to wheeze heavily, his body
constricting with each shallow breath.

Chip's anger faded, replaced with
fear as he watched his father's
distress. "Dad?" he whispered,
his voice shaking.

Plankton's body trembled as his
legs gave out, collapsing into the
embrace Karen had been ready to offer.

"Dad?" Chip's voice was barely
above a whisper, his eyes wide
with fear and confusion. He had
never seen his father so
overwhelmed, so vulnerable.

Karen knelt beside Plankton, her
hands gentle on his trembling
body. "It's okay, love," she
whispered, her voice a salve
on his raw nerves. "Just breathe."

Chip's eyes were glued to his
father with fear. He had never seen him
like this before, his body a
stranger's under his own touch.
"What's wrong with him?" he asked
again, his voice shaking.

Karen took a deep breath, her
hands trembling as she smoothed
back Plankton's antennae. "Chip, your
dad was born with something..."
Her voice trailed off, the words
stuck in her throat like a piece
of unchewed food.

Chip's eyes searched hers, his
confusion a storm cloud
gathering. "What do you mean?"
he asked, his voice small and
scared.

Karen took a deep breath, her
heart aching for both her son
and her husband. "Your dad," she
began, her voice shaking with
the weight of her words, "was born
different, Chip." Plankton's
eye flickered open, filled with a
mixture of fear and hope.

"What do you mean, 'different'?"
Chip asked, his voice small and
scared. He had never heard his
mother talk about his dad this
way before.

Karen took a deep breath,
swallowing the lump in her
throat. "When your dad was born,
Chip," she began, her screen
filled with a sadness that
threatened to spill over, "his brain
was injured during delivery. When
the doctors pulled him out, they
didn't realize how fragile he was
and they..." Her voice trailed off,
the memory too painful to
recount. "They had to get him out
and applied too much force on his
head, which caused some damage.
It gave him a type of condition, where
he's on what's called autism spectrum."

Chip's eyes widened, his grip on
his shirt tightening. "But that's
not his fault, right?" he asked, his
voice a hopeful whisper. He didn't
want to think of his dad as
damaged or broken.

Karen nodded, her screen filled
with love for both her husband and
her son. "No, honey, it's not his
fault," she said, her voice steady.
"It's just how he's. And
it's not something you can see or
touch. It's like having a radio in
your head that's always tuned to the
loudest station, and sometimes
the static gets too much."

new chip and fail Chip Plankton II Sheldon J. Plankton & Chip Plankton II Karen/Chip Plankton II viii

ᵀᵒ ᴳᵒ ᴼʳᵈᵉʳ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
ᴵᵗ ᵃˡˡ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ ˢᵒ ᶠᵃˢᵗ‧ ᴬⁱᵐⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᵛᵃᵘˡᵗ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˡᵃᵘⁿᶜʰᵉᵈ
ᵃ ʳᵒᶜᵏᵉᵗ ʷʰᵉⁿ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃᶜᶜⁱᵈᵉⁿᵗᵃˡˡʸ ᵍᵒᵗ ʰⁱᵗ‧ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷᵃˢ
ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵗᵒʷⁿ ʷⁱᵗʰ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ⁿᵃᵛʸ ᵇᵘᵈᵈⁱᵉˢ⸴ ˢᵒ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈ
ʷᵃʳᵈ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵗᵒ ʷᵒʳᵏ‧ "ᴸᵒᵒᵏ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵈᵒⁿᵉ!" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ʸᵉˡˡᵉᵈ‧
ᔆᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵖᵃˢᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳᵃⁿ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ‧‧‧" ᶜʳⁱᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ʷʰᵉⁿ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵗᵃʸᵉᵈ ᵘⁿʳᵉˢᵖᵒⁿˢⁱᵛᵉ‧
"ᴵ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ᵗᵒ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ʷᵉ'ˡˡ ᶜˡᵒˢᵉ ᵘᵖ ˢʰᵒᵖ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ'ˡˡ ᶜᵃʳʳʸ
ʰⁱᵐ ʰᵒᵐᵉ‧" ᔆᵃⁱᵈ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ‧ ᔆᵒ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉˢᵗᵃᵘʳᵃⁿᵗ‧
ᴱᵃʳˡⁱᵉʳ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ʰᵘʳᵗ ʰⁱᵐˢᵉˡᶠ‧ 
ᴮᵘᵗ ⁿᵒʷ⸴ ʰᵉ ʰᵘʳᵗ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ⸴ ʷʰⁱᶜʰ ᵐᵃᵈᵉ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃˡˢᵒ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ʰᵘʳᵗ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵒᵇᵇᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᶠᵒˡˡᵒʷᵉᵈ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖⁱⁿᵉᵃᵖᵖˡᵉ
ʰᵒᵐᵉ ᵒᶠ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ‧‧" ˢᵃⁱᵈ
ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ‧ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗᵃʸᵉᵈ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇʸ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ˢⁱᵈᵉ ʰᵒᵖⁱⁿᵍ
ᶠᵒʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᶠᵒʳᵍⁱᵛᵉⁿᵉˢˢ ʰᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵈᵉˢᵉʳᵛᵉ‧ 'ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ⁱˢ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵒⁿˡʸ ⁱⁿⁿᵒᶜᵉⁿᵗ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ᵒᵘʳ ᵈⁱʳᵗ ʰᵒˡᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵃ ʷᵒʳˡᵈ‧ ᴵᵗ ⁱˢ ᵃ ᶠⁱˡᵗʰʸ
ʷᵒʳˡᵈ⸴ ʸᵉᵗ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵃˢ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉˡᵖ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵐᵉᵃⁿᵉˢᵗ
ᵒᶠ ᵇᵘˡˡⁱᵉˢ' ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ‧ "ᵂʰᵃᵗ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿᵉ‧‧‧"
ᴼⁿᶜᵉ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵒᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ ʰⁱˢ ᵉʸᵉˢ⸴ ʰᵉ ᵏⁿᵉʷ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ
ᵃⁿᵈ ᶠⁱᵍᵘʳᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ʰᵉ'ˢ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵃˡˢᵒ ˢᵃʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳᵉˢᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵇʸ
ʰⁱᵐ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵘᶜʰ‧ "ᴴᵒʷ ˡᵒⁿᵍ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᴵ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ
ˢᵃʸ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʷᵃⁿⁿᵃ ᵈⁱˢᵗᵘʳᵇ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᴿᵘᵇᵇⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ᶜʰᵉᵉᵏ 
ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᵖᵃᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱˢ ʰᵃⁿᵈ⸴ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵐⁱˡᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ
ˢˡᵒʷˡʸ ˢⁱᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ⁱᶠ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵍᵒᵗ ⁿᵒᵗⁱᶠⁱᵉᵈ⸴ ˢᵒ
ʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵇᵒᵗʰᵉʳ ʰⁱᵐ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ; ʰᵉ ᶜᵃˡˡᵉᵈ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ⁱⁿˢᵗᵉᵃᵈ‧
"ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᴶᵃʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ ᵖᵘᵗ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ'ˢ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ
ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵍᵒ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ʷʰᵉʳᵉᵛᵉʳ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ! ᴺᵒⁿᵉ ᵒᶠ ʸᵒᵘʳ
ᵃᵖᵒˡᵒᵍⁱᵉˢ ʷⁱˡˡ ᵘⁿᵈᵒ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʸᵒᵘ ᵈⁱᵈ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵒⁿˡʸ ʰᵉˡᵖ
ᵇʸ ʲᵘˢᵗ ˡᵉᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ!" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵃᵗ ᵒⁿᶜᵉ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ
ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ ˢᵃʸ ᵃⁿʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʰᵒⁿᵉ‧ "ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈᵈʸ⸴ ᴵ'ᵐ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ ᵃⁿᵈ
ᶠⁱⁿᵉ ⁿᵒʷ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵐᵉᵃⁿ ᵗᵒ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵖᵒᵏᵉ⸴ ᶠⁱⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍ
ⁱᵗ ᵗᵒᵘᶜʰⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢʰᵒʷⁿ ᶜᵒⁿᶜᵉʳⁿ‧ "ᴼʰ‧‧‧" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ˢᵃⁱᵈ
ᵃʷᵏʷᵃʳᵈˡʸ‧ "ᴸᵒᵛᵉ ʸᵃ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ʰᵃⁿᵍˢ ᵘᵖ‧
'ᵂʰʸ ᵃᵐ ᴵ ⁱⁿ ᵃ ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏᵉᵗ' ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ
ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵃʷᵒᵏᵉ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵃˡˢᵒ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ˢᵉᵉ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ‧ 'ᴰⁱᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉ
ᵇᵒᵇ ᵈⁱᵉ' ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷᵒʳʳⁱᵉᵈ ˡᵒᵒᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵒᵛᵉʳˢ ʷʰᵉⁿ
ʰᵉ ᵃᶜᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᵍᵃᵛᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃ ᵇˡᵃⁿᵏᵉᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢˡᵉᵖᵗ ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵉᵈ‧
ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ⁱⁿ⸴ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ⁿᵒ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ⁱⁿ ˢⁱᵍʰᵗ‧
ᵂʰᵉⁿ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒᶠ ᵇᵉᵈ⸴ ʰᵉ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ
ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃʳᵍᵘⁱⁿᵍ‧ "ᴴᵒʷ ᶜᵒᵘˡᵈ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵛᵉ ˡᵒˢᵗ ʰⁱᵐ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ʷᵃˢ
ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃᵗ ˡᵉᵃˢᵗ!" "ᴰᵒⁿ'ᵗ ˢᵃʸ ʸᵒᵘ'ᵛᵉ ᵇᵉᵉⁿ ˢⁿᵒᵒᶻⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵃ
ˢⁿᵒʳⁱⁿᵍ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᵗᵉⁿᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʲᵒᵇ‧‧‧" "ʸᵉˢ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ
ʷʰᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉʳᵉ'ˢ ʰᵘʳᵗ!" "ᴾⁱᶜᵏ ᵒⁿ ᵃ ᵖᵉʳˢᵒⁿ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᵒʷⁿ ˢⁱᶻᵉ!" "ᴼʰ
ᵖˡᵉᵃˢᵉ⸴ ʸᵒᵘ'ʳᵉ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ʷᵒʳᵗʰ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ʲᵘˢᵗ ˡᵉᵃᵛᵉ ᵐᵉ ᵃˡᵒⁿᵉ!"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜʳⁱᵉᵈ‧ "ᴵ ʷᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵍᵒ ʰᵒᵐᵉ ᵘⁿᵗⁱˡ ᴵ ˢᵉᵉ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃˡˡ
ᵍᵒᵒᵈ; ᴵ ʷᵃⁿᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʰⁱᵐ ᴵ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ʰⁱᵐ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒʳʳʸ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ'ᵈ ᵈᵒ
ᵃⁿʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵖᵘᵗ ⁱᵗ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵗᵒ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ‧‧‧" "ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ⁱᵗ ʳⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵇʸ
ˡᵉᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ˢʰᵒʳᵗ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵒⁿˡʸ ʷʰᵉⁿ ᴵ ᵗᵉˡˡ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ᵃⁿᵈ ʸᵒᵘ'ˡˡ
ᵈᵒ ⁿᵒ ˢᵘᶜʰ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳᵃᶜᵗ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱᵐ! ᵂᵉ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ
ᵇᵉ ᵗᵒ ⁿⁱᶜᵉ ᵗᵒ ˢᵃʸ ᵃⁿʸᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘʳ ᶠᵃᶜᵉ⸴ ˢᵒ ᵇᵉᵃᵗ ⁱᵗ!" ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ
ʸᵉˡˡᵉᵈ ᵃᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᵃ ᵗʰᵘᵈ ⁿᵒⁱˢᵉ ʰᵉᵃʳᵈ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʷᵉⁿᵗ
ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵍʳᵃᵇ ᵃ ᵗᵃᵇˡᵉ ˢᵗᵃⁿᵈ ˢʷⁱⁿᵍⁱⁿᵍ ᵃᵗ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ʷʰⁱᶜʰ ᵇᵉᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗʰᵘᵈ ⁿᵒⁱˢᵉ‧ "ᴰᵒⁿ'ᵗ!" ʸᵉˡˡᵉᵈ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ⸴ ᵇᵒᵗʰ ᵒᶠ
ᵗʰᵉᵐ ˡᵒᵒᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ⸴ ᵍᵉᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ!" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵘʳⁿˢ
ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ⁿᵉⁱᵍʰᵇᵒᵘʳ‧ "ᴮᵘᵗ ᴵ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᶜᵃʳᵉ; ᵍᵉᵗ ᵒᵘᵗ!" ᴬᶠᵗᵉʳ ˢᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ
ˡᵉᶠᵗ⸴ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵉʸᵉ'ˢ ⁱʳʳⁱᵗᵃᵗᵉᵈ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ᵗʰᵉ ʰⁱᵗ‧
"ᴬˡˡ'ˢ ᶠᵒʳᵍⁱᵛᵉⁿ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵉˡᵈ ᵃ ᵈᵃᵐᵖ ᶜˡᵒᵗʰ ʳᵃᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ʳᵉᵈ
ˢʰᵒᵗ ᵉʸᵉ ᵒᶠ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ "ᴴᵃᵛᵉ ᴵ ᵃ ᵇˡᵃᶜᵏ ᵉʸᵉ?" ᴬˢᵏᵉᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵃˢ
ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ʰⁱᵐ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧ ᵀʰᵉʸ'ʳᵉ ᵍʳᵉᵉᵗᵉᵈ ᵇʸ
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧ "ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ‧‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˢᵉᵉ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ˢᵒᵐᵉ
ʷʰᵃᵗ ˢʷᵒˡˡᵉⁿ ᵉʸᵉ⸴ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶜᵃʳʳʸⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴵ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʸᵒᵘ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵉᵗ
ʰᵘʳᵗ ʸᵒᵘʳˢᵉˡᶠ‧‧‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ‧ ᴶᵘˢᵗ ᵗʰᵉⁿ⸴ ˢᵖᵒᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵖᵘᵖᵖʸ
ᵒᶠ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵗʳᵒᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵛᵉʳ‧ "ᴴᵉʸ⸴ ˢᵖᵒᵗ‧‧‧" ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ˢᵃⁱᵈ‧
ᴱᵛᵉⁿᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ⸴ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵉʸᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵃˡˡ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ‧ ᴬⁿᵈ ˢᵒ ᵈⁱᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵏʳᵘˢᵗʸ
ᵏʳᵃᵇ ᵉᵐᵖˡᵒʸᵉᵉˢ ᵇʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵍᵒᵗ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ‧

new forgivenesscore plankard plankward squidbob spongebobkin headinjuryposting to go order

ᴹʸ ᴮᵃᵈ ❥𝚆𝚘𝚛𝚍 𝚌𝚘𝚞𝚗𝚝 - 𝟼𝟶𝟹
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᴮᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
"ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷʰʸ ᵈᵒ ʸᵒᵘ ʰᵃᵛᵉ ᵒⁿ
ᴹⁱᶜʰᵃᵉˡ ᴶ‧‧‧" "ᴵ'ᵐ ᵍᵉᵗᵗⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ᵐʸ
ˢᵉˡᶠ ᵖᵘᵐᵖᵉᵈ ᵐᵒᵒᵈ! ᴺᵒʷ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ
ᵍᵉᵗ ⁱⁿᵍʳᵉᵈⁱᵉⁿᵗˢ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒˡᵈ
ʰⁱˢ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ʷⁱᶠᵉ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧ ᴴᵉ ˢᵃʷ
ᵗʰᵉ ˡᵘⁿᶜʰ ʳᵘˢʰ⸴ ˢᵏⁱᵖᵖⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʷʰⁱˡˢᵗ
ʰᵘᵐᵐⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗᵘⁿᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵒⁿᵍ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ
ᵇᵃᵈ; ʸᵒᵘ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ⁱᵗ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵐᵒᵒⁿ
ʷᵃˡᵏᵉᵈ ᵇᵃᶜᵏˢ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ʷᵃˡˡ‧ ᴴᵉ ᵉᵈᵍᵉᵈ
ᵗᵒ ᵇʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᶠᶠⁱᶜᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧ "ᴺᵒʷ ʷʰᵒ'ˢ ᵇᵃ‧‧‧
ᴬᴬᴬ!" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵍᵒᵗ ʰⁱᵗ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵗᵘʳⁿᵉᵈ
ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒᶠᶠⁱᶜᵉ ᵇʸ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ʷʰᵉⁿ ⁱᵗ ˢʷⁱⁿᵍ
ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ˢˡᵃᵐᵐⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ⁱⁿ ʰᵃʳᵈ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ʰᵉᵃᵈ‧
ᵀʰᵉ ˡᵃˢᵗ ᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ʳᵉᵍⁱˢᵗᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ᵃⁿᵈ
ᵗʰᵉ ʰⁱᵗ ʰⁱᵐ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵇˡᵃᶜᵏᵉᵈ
ᵒᵘᵗ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ᶠᵃˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ˡⁱᵐᵖ‧
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʰᵉᵃᵛᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ
ᵒᵖᵉⁿ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉᵃʳ ᵃ ʰⁱᵗᶜʰᵉᵈ ᶜʳʸ
ᵘᵗᵗᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵇʸ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷʰᵒ
ᵗʰᵉⁿᶜᵉ ᶠᵃˡᵗᵉʳᵉᵈ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ᶠᵃᵏᵉ
ᶠᵃⁱⁿᵗⁱⁿᵍ; ʰᵒʷ ˡᵒʷ⸴ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᶠᵒʳ
ʸᵒᵘ‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ
ˢᵃʸ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʰᵉ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉᵈ ʰᵒʷ
ˡⁱᵗᵉʳᵃˡˡʸ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵃ ᵐᵃʳᵏ‧ ᴴᵉ ˢᵃʷ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵘᵗᵗᵉʳˡʸ ᵏⁿᵒᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵒᵘᵗ
ᵘⁿᶜᵒⁿˢᶜⁱᵒᵘˢ ⁱⁿˢᵗᵃⁿᵗˡʸ ʰᵘʳᵗ
ʳᵉᵃˡ ᵇᵃᵈ‧ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵗᵒᵒᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ
ᵐᵒᵘᵗʰ ᵃᵍᵃᵖᵉ ⁱⁿ ˢʰᵒᶜᵏ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ
ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳⁿᵃˡˡʸ ᵖᵃⁿⁱᶜᵏᵉᵈ ᵐᵒᵐᵉⁿᵗᵃʳⁱˡʸ‧
ᵀʰᵉ ᵉᵈᵍᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ ʳⁱᵈᵍᵉ ⁿᵒʷ
ˢʰᵒʷˢ ᵃ ᵈᵉⁿᵗ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ⁱᵗ ʰⁱᵗ ʰⁱᵐ‧
ᴱᵛᵉⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳˢ ˢᵗᵃʸᵉᵈ ˢⁱˡᵉⁿᵗ ⁱⁿ 
ˢᵘˢᵖᵉⁿˢᵉ ᵃˢ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ˢᵗᵒᵒᵈ
ʰᵒᵛᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵛᵉʳ ᵗʰᵉ ᵇ⁰ᵈʸ‧‧
"ᶠᵉᵗᶜʰ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵐᵉˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ˢᵃˡᵗˢ!"
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵈⁱᵈⁿ'ᵗ ʳᵉˢᵖᵒⁿᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵗʰᵉᵐ‧
ᴬ ᶜᵘˢᵗᵒᵐᵉʳ ʷʰᵒ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ 
ʰᵃᵛᵉ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵐᵉᵈⁱᶜᵃˡ ᵉˣᵖᵉʳᵗⁱˢᵉ
ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵘᵖ ᵗᵒ ᵗᵃᵏᵉ ᵃ ˡᵒᵒᵏ‧ "ᴴᵉ ⁱˢ
ᵇʳᵉᵃᵗʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵘᵗ ʷᵒⁿ'ᵗ ʳᵒᵘˢᵉ ᶠᵒʳ
ᵃᵗ ˡᵉᵃˢᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵉᵛᵉⁿⁱⁿᵍ‧ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ˢᵃʸ
ʰᵉ ᵗᵒᵒᵏ ᑫᵘⁱᵗᵉ ʰⁱᵗ ᵃⁿᵈ ᵐᵘˢᵗ'ᵛᵉ
ⁿᵒᵗ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ʳᵉᵍⁱˢᵗᵉʳ ᶠᵃˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵒᵛᵉʳ‧
ᴴᵉ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵒʳ ᵐⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵉⁿᵈ ᵘᵖ
ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ʳᵉᵐᵉᵐᵇᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ 
ˢˡᵃᵐ ᵇᵘᵗ ᶜᵃⁿ'ᵗ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʸᵉᵗ‧ ʸᵒᵘ ᶜᵃⁿ
ˢᵗᵃʸ ᵇʸ ʰⁱˢ ˢⁱᵈᵉ ᵇᵘᵗ ˡᵉᵗ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ
ᵇᵒᵐᵇᵃʳᵈ ʰⁱᵐ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᶜʳᵒʷᵈⁱⁿᵍ
ᵖᵉᵒᵖˡᵉ ᵃʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ ʰⁱᵐ‧ ᔆᵉᵉ ᵗʰᵉ 
ˢˡⁱᵍʰᵗ ˢʷᵉˡˡⁱⁿᵍ? ᴵᵗ'ˡˡ ᵈⁱᵉ ᵈᵒʷⁿ
ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ'ˢ ⁿᵒᵗ ᵍᵒⁿⁿᵃ ʳᵉᵍᵃⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ
ᶜᵒⁿˢᶜⁱᵒᵘˢⁿᵉˢˢ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ⁱᵗ ᵍᵒᵉˢ
ᵃʷᵃʸ ᵒʳ ᵗᵘʳⁿˢ ᵗᵒ ᵃ ᵇʳᵘⁱˢᵉ‧"
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ʷᵃⁿᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʳᵉˡⁱᵉᵛᵉ ᵃⁿʸ
ᵗʰᵉ ᵖʳᵉˢˢᵘʳᵉ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ˢʷᵉˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵘᵗ
ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ˡᵉᵗ ⁱᵗ ʰᵉᵃˡ ⁱᶠ ʷᵃⁿᵗⁱⁿᵍ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃᵏᵉ ᵘᵖ‧ 'ᶜᵒᵐᵉ ᵒⁿ
ᵃⁿᵈ ˢʷᵉˡˡ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ˢᵒ ʰᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ ˢᵗⁱʳ
ᵍʳᵃᵈᵘᵃˡˡʸ ᵃᵇˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃᵏᵉ‧‧‧' ᴹʳ‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢⁱˡᵉⁿᵗˡʸ ʰᵒᵖᵉᵈ‧
ᴱᵛᵉⁿᵗᵘᵃˡˡʸ ʰᵉ ᵈⁱᵈ ˢᵗᵃʳᵗ ᵗᵒ ᵗʷⁱᵗᶜʰ
ᵃˢ ˢʷᵉˡˡⁱⁿᵍ ʷᵉⁿᵗ ᵈᵒʷⁿ ᵇᵘᵗ ⁿᵒᵗ
ʸᵉᵗ ᵃʷᵃᵏᵉ ʸᵉᵗ‧ ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵃⁿᵈ
ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᔆᑫᵘⁱᵈʷᵃʳᵈ ᵃʷᵃⁱᵗᵉᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ
ᵃⁿˣⁱᵉᵗʸ ᶠᵒʳ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧ ᔆʷᵉˡˡⁱⁿᵍ
ˢᵗᵒᵖᵖᵉᵈ ⁿᵒ ˡᵒⁿᵍᵉʳ ˢʷᵉˡˡˢ‧‧‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ'ˢ ᵉʸᵉᵇʳᵒʷ ˢˡⁱᵍʰᵗˡʸ
ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᶠᵘʳʳᵒʷⁱⁿᵍ ᵃʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ
ᶜˡᵒˢⁱⁿᵍ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ‧ ᴱᵐᵖˡᵒʸᵉᵉˢ
ʷᵃᵗᶜʰᵉᵈ⸴ ᵍⁱᵛⁱⁿᵍ ʰⁱᵐ ˢᵖᵃᶜᵉ‧
ᴿᵉᵗᵘʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ʰⁱˢ ˢᵉⁿˢᵉˢ
ᶜᵃᵐᵉ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵗᵒ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ‧
"ᵁʰʰʰʰʰʰʰʰ‧‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢⁱᵍʰᵉᵈ
ʷⁱᵗʰ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵈⁱᶠᶠⁱᶜᵘˡᵗʸ ʷᵃᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᵘᵖ‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵗʳᵘᵍᵍˡᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ᵗʳⁱᵉᵈ
ᵗᵒ ᶜᵒᵐᵖʳᵉʰᵉⁿᵈ‧ ᴴⁱˢ ʰᵉᵃᵈ ⁿᵒʷ
ᵗʰʳᵒᵇˢ ᵃˢ ᵖᵃⁱⁿ ʳᵃᵈⁱᵃᵗᵉᵈ ᶠʳᵒᵐ
ʷʰᵉⁿᶜᵉ ʰᵉ ᵍᵒᵗ ʰⁱᵗ‧ "ᴼʳᵍ; ʷʰ‧‧‧
ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ‽" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʳᵉᶜᵒᵍⁿⁱˢᵉᵈ
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵗᵃⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍ ᵇᵉᶠᵒʳᵉ ʰⁱᵐ‧
"ᴳᵉᵗ ˢᵒᵐᵉ ᵖᵘᵗ ⁱᶜᵉ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘʳ ʰᵉᵃᵈ
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ⁱᵗ'ˡˡ ʰᵉˡᵖ ᶠᵉᵉˡ ᵇᵉᵗᵗᵉʳ‧‧"
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵒᶠᶠᵉʳᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʰᵉˡᵖ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ᵘᵖ
ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ ˡᵒᵒᵏᵉᵈ ᵃʷᵃʸ ᶠʳᵒᵐ ʰⁱᵐ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵒ
ˢᵒʳʳʸ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵒʳ‧‧‧" "ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ‧‧‧
ᔆʰᵉˡᵈᵒⁿ ᴵ'ᵛᵉ ᵇᵉᵉⁿ ʷᵃⁱᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᵃˡˡ ᵈᵃʸ ᶠᵒʳ‧‧‧
ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘ‽" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ 
ᶜᵃᵐᵉ⸴ ⁱⁿᵗᵉʳʳᵘᵖᵗⁱⁿᵍ ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵉᵉⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉᵐ‧
ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵖᵘᵗ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ⁱⁿ ʰⁱˢ ᵇᵉᵈ ʷⁱᵗʰ ᵃ ˢᵒᶠᵗ ᵖⁱˡˡᵒʷ ᵃˢ
ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʷʰᵃᵗ ʰᵃᵖᵖᵉⁿᵉᵈ‧
"ᴵ ⁿᵉᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰ ʷʰᵉʳᵉ ᴵ'ᵐ ᵍᵒⁱⁿᵍ
ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ‧‧" ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ ˢᵃʸˢ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ
ˢᵗᵃʳᵗᵉᵈ ᵗᵒ ᵈᵒᶻᵉ ᵒᶠᶠ ᵗᵒ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧ "ᴳᵉᵗ
ʳᵉˢᵗ‧ ᴵ ᶜᵃⁿ ᶜʰᵉᶜᵏ ᵇᵃᶜᵏ ᵘᵖ ᵒⁿ ʸᵒᵘ 
ᵗᵒᵐᵒʳʳᵒʷ ⁱᶠ ʸᵒᵘ‧‧‧" ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ᵗᵒˡᵈ ʰⁱᵐ
ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉˢⁱᵗᵃᵗᵉᵈ ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˢᵃʷ ᴾˡᵃⁿᵏᵗᵒⁿ
ᵛⁱˢⁱᵇˡʸ ʳᵉˡᵃˣ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵃˢᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵒʳ ʰⁱˢ
ᶠᵒʳᵍⁱᵛᵉⁿᵉˢˢ ᵇᵘᵗ ᴵ‧‧‧" "ᴵ ᵏⁿᵒʷ ᵃⁿᵈ ᴵ'ᵐ
ˢᵘʳᵉ ʰᵉ ᵏⁿᵒʷˢ‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵃˢ ˢʰᵉ
ᶜᵃˡᵐˡʸ ᵖᵃᵗᵗᵉᵈ ʰᵉʳ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ‧ "ᵂᵉˡˡ ᴵ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏ ʰᵉ'ˢ ᵃˢˡᵉᵉᵖ ᵇᵘᵗ ʷʰᵉⁿᵉᵛᵉʳ ʰᵉ
ʷᵃᵏᵉˢ ᵘᵖ ᴵ'ˡˡ ᵗᵉˡˡ ʰⁱᵐ‧" ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ ᵗᵒˡᵈ‧
"ᵀʰᵃⁿᵏˢ⸴ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧‧" ᴹʳ‧ ᴷʳᵃᵇˢ ˢᵃʸˢ
ᵃˢ ʰᵉ ˡᵉᶠᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᵇᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ‧

new moonwalk bad plabscore plabsen plabs doorcore headinjuryposting headachecore my bad

------------------------------------------------------------

                                    𝑩𝒆𝒍𝒍𝒂 𝑯𝒂𝒅𝒊𝒅

 “𝑰 𝒋𝒖𝒔𝒕 𝒂𝒔𝒑𝒊𝒓𝒆 𝒕𝒐 𝒃𝒆 𝒕𝒉𝒆 𝒃𝒆𝒔𝒕 𝑰 𝒄𝒂𝒏 𝒃𝒆. 𝑰 𝒘𝒂𝒏𝒕 𝒕𝒐 𝒘𝒐𝒓𝒌
  𝒉𝒂𝒓𝒅 𝒂𝒏𝒅 𝒔𝒆𝒕 𝒐𝒏𝒆 𝒈𝒐𝒂𝒍 𝒂𝒕 𝒂 𝒕𝒊𝒎𝒆 𝒇𝒐𝒓 𝒎𝒚𝒔𝒆𝒍𝒇. “

------------------------------------------------------------

new affirmativecore girlbosscore schoolcore bella hadid

                                               daily affirmations  ˙ᵕ˙ 

❤︎    i won’t be so hard on myself 

❤︎    i belong here 

❤︎    i am worthy of what i desire 

❤︎    i love me always 

❤︎    happiness is in my hands

new schoolcore smilecore

positivity ꔛ

                              🌸  you can do great things

                              🫧  you are important

                              🌸  you are amazing 

                              🫧  you deserve happiness

                              🌸  the best is yet to come

                              🫧  you deserve flowers

new studycore schoolcore

୨ৎ⋆.˚‪‪❤︎‬‎⭒ fun things you can manifest
⭒ 𝐚𝐛𝐢𝐥𝐢𝐭𝐲 𝐭𝐨 𝐦𝐞𝐦𝐨𝐫𝐢𝐬𝐞 𝐚𝐧𝐲𝐭𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐢𝐧 𝐥𝐞𝐬𝐬 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐧 𝐟𝐢𝐯𝐞 𝐦𝐢𝐧𝐮𝐭𝐞𝐬!

⭒ 𝐬𝐮𝐩𝐞𝐫𝐩𝐨𝐰𝐞𝐫𝐬 (𝐞.𝐠. 𝐭𝐞𝐥𝐞𝐩𝐨𝐫𝐭𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧, 𝐭𝐞𝐥𝐞𝐤𝐢𝐧𝐞𝐬𝐢𝐬, 𝐜𝐥𝐚𝐢𝐫𝐯𝐨𝐲𝐚𝐧𝐜𝐞 𝐞𝐭𝐜.)

⭒ 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐝𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐦 𝐬𝐜𝐡𝐨𝐨𝐥 𝐜𝐫𝐞𝐚𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐟𝐫𝐨𝐦 𝐬𝐜𝐫𝐚𝐭𝐜𝐡!

⭒ 𝐠𝐨𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐛𝐚𝐜𝐤 𝐭𝐨 𝟐𝟎𝟎𝟎 𝐭𝐨 𝐞𝐱𝐩𝐞𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐜𝐞 𝐲𝟐𝐤!

⭒ 𝐩𝐡𝐨𝐧𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐚𝐭 𝐧𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐫 𝐫𝐮𝐧𝐬 𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐨𝐟 𝐛𝐚𝐭𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐲!

⭒ 𝐚 𝐭𝐢𝐦𝐞 𝐭𝐫𝐚𝐯𝐞𝐥 𝐦𝐚𝐜𝐡𝐢𝐧𝐞 𝐥𝐢𝐤𝐞 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐨𝐧𝐞𝐬 𝐢𝐧 𝐦𝐨𝐯𝐢𝐞𝐬!

⭒ 𝐚 𝐦𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡 𝐚𝐥𝐥 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐟𝐚𝐯𝐨𝐮𝐫𝐢𝐭𝐞 𝐬𝐡𝐨𝐩𝐬 𝐚𝐧𝐝 𝐫𝐞𝐬𝐭𝐚𝐮𝐫𝐚𝐧𝐭𝐬!

⭒ 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐚𝐬𝐬𝐢𝐠𝐧𝐦𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐬 𝐠𝐞𝐭𝐭𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐜𝐨𝐦𝐩𝐥𝐞𝐭𝐞𝐝 𝐚𝐮𝐭𝐨𝐦𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐜𝐚𝐥𝐥𝐲 𝐰𝐢𝐭𝐡𝐨𝐮𝐭 𝐲𝐨𝐮 𝐡𝐚𝐯𝐢𝐧𝐠 𝐭𝐨 𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐧 𝐥𝐢𝐟𝐭 𝐚 𝐟𝐢𝐧𝐠𝐞𝐫!

⭒ 𝐰𝐢𝐳𝐚𝐫𝐝 𝐩𝐨𝐰𝐞𝐫𝐬 𝐥𝐢𝐤𝐞 𝐰𝐢𝐳𝐚𝐫𝐝𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐰𝐚𝐯𝐞𝐫𝐥𝐲 𝐩𝐥𝐚𝐜𝐞!

⭒ 𝐚𝐛𝐬𝐨𝐥𝐮𝐭𝐞 𝐬𝐩𝐢𝐜𝐞, 𝐚𝐥𝐜𝐨𝐡𝐨𝐥 & 𝐩𝐚𝐢𝐧 𝐭𝐨𝐥𝐞𝐫𝐚𝐧𝐜𝐞!

⭒ 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐢𝐝𝐞𝐚𝐥 𝐬𝐨𝐜𝐢𝐚𝐥 𝐦𝐞𝐝𝐢𝐚 𝐚𝐩𝐩!

⭒ 𝐩𝐨𝐩𝐮𝐥𝐚𝐫 𝐢𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐫𝐧𝐚𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧𝐚𝐥 𝐟𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐧𝐝 𝐠𝐫𝐨𝐮𝐩!

⭒ 𝐚 𝐦𝐨𝐯𝐢𝐞 𝐨𝐫 𝐝𝐫𝐚𝐦𝐚 𝐬𝐞𝐫𝐢𝐞𝐬 𝐛𝐚𝐬𝐞𝐝 𝐨𝐧 𝐲𝐨𝐮𝐫 𝐝𝐞𝐬𝐢𝐫𝐞𝐝 𝐩𝐥𝐨𝐭!

new schoolcore paincore studycore friendcore tumblr

𝓫𝓾𝓼 𝐭𝐡𝐞 𝐛𝐮𝐬
𝐬𝐜𝐡𝐨𝐨𝐥
𝓼𝓵𝓲𝓹 𝓸𝓯 𝓹𝓮𝓻𝓶𝓲𝓼𝓼𝓲𝓸𝓷 𝐍𝐮𝐫𝐬𝐞𝐬 𝐎𝐟𝐟𝐢𝐜𝐞, 𝐓𝐡𝐞 𝐩𝐫𝐢𝐧𝐜𝐢𝐩𝐚𝐥, 𝐒𝐡𝐨𝐰 & 𝐓𝐞𝐥𝐥
𝐂𝐥𝐚𝐬𝐬 𝓒𝓵𝓪𝓼𝓼
𝐅𝐢𝐫𝐞 𝐃𝐫𝐢𝐥𝐥
𝐋𝐮𝐧𝐜𝐡𝐛𝐨𝐱
𝐑𝐞𝐜𝐞𝐬𝐬 𝓡𝓮𝓬𝓮𝓼𝓼
𝓼𝓲𝓰𝓷𝓮𝓭 𝓾𝓹 𝓯𝓸𝓻 𝐂𝐥𝐮𝐛
𝐃𝐞𝐭𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐢𝐨𝐧 -𝓲𝓷 𝓭𝓮𝓽𝓮𝓷𝓽𝓲𝓸𝓷

new schoolcore classcore classroomcore learncore educore buscore clubcore school

https://onlinetyping.org/10-key-typing-test/10-key.php

new schoolcore randomcore 10 key typing test - Numbers

︶︶︶  ꔫ ⠀︶︶︶
𝑟𝑜𝑠𝑒 𝑟𝑒𝑙𝑖𝑔𝑖𝑒𝑢𝑠𝑒
♡ i’m the embodiment of a rose religieuse from la ladurée, delicate and sweet
♡ i often wear empire waist dresses in pastel colors, adorned with lace and velvet ribbons
♡ whenever i walk by, i leave behind me the scent of sweet things, like warm vanilla, cotton candy and pink cakes
♡ i’m the sweet, quiet girl who can be found in the library, immersed in a book, calmly sipping on a vanilla latte, killing time before ballet class
♡ i have beautiful, neat handwriting and excellent calligraphy skills
♡ i’m quiet, elegant, intelligent and speak eloquently

new pastelcore sweetcore schoolcore girlism dot art text art ascii art

🦕🍫🍪🍫🦖

new foodcore nostalgiacore schoolcore kiddiecore brycecore toycore kidcore

📘-🧩-📘 / 🧩-⭐️-🧩 / 📘-🧩-📘

new 🧩 📘 schoolcore tobi

🤎🍂🍎🍂🤎

new naturecore schoolcore fallcore autumncore foodcore

June 2nd, 2016, 3:21 PM

That awkward moment when you get called on in class and you weren't paying
attention

new schoolcore kiddiecore tumblr

𝚕𝚘𝚟𝚎 𝚋𝚎𝚒𝚗𝚐 𝚊 𝚐𝚒𝚛𝚕𝚢 𝚝𝚎𝚎𝚗𝚊𝚐𝚎 𝚐𝚒𝚛𝚕

✧˖°

“𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘭𝘰𝘷𝘦 𝘣𝘦𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢 𝘨𝘪𝘳𝘭?”

˖⁺‧₊˚ ♡ ˚₊‧⁺˖

“𝘠𝘦𝘴 𝘰𝘣𝘷𝘪”

new princesscore femalekin cleancore schoolcore tumblr

r/shortscarystories
9 yr. ago
sp00kyscary
 
 
They're just so darn cute



I love being a 2nd grade teacher. The kids in my 
class are so cute and innocent. They're at the 
perfect age. I used to teach sixth grade, but I 
quickly realised how that it was a mistake, whence
cliques form, the bullying flourishes, and kids 
learnt how to be terrible to each other. By then,
they're corrupted by bad role models, no respect 
for authority and no desire to learn.
No; 2nd grade children are far better! The parents 
are still making an attempt to shield them from the 
harshness of the world. They look at me with wide 
eyes, eager to learn, taking in all I share with them.
My favourite day, is Valentine's Day. They make little 
paper packets they place on their desks to be filled 
with cards and/or candy. This year, I baked some
delicious cookies at home and I arrived early to 
deliver one to each student. I’m so excited to see the 
reactions.
I smile all morning. I smile as the kids arrive, dressed 
in red and pink. I smile as they happily tear into their 
construction paper holders to see what's inside. I 
smile as they give me an adorable thank-you once 
they see the cookies I've made them. I smile as they 
bite into them. And I smile as they one by one fall to 
the ground, shaking and turning blue.
After all, they're at such a cute age. It would be a 
shame to let them grow up.

new horrorkin schoolcore twistedcore smilecore redcore pinkcore sweetcore valentinescore valentinecore poisoncore They're just so darn cute [Valentine's Day Contest]

March 26, 2012

Sleep talking, or somniloquy, is the act of speaking during sleep. It can be gibberish or resemble normal speech.
Sleep talkers usually seem to be talking to themselves. The utterances can take place occasionally causing people 
to call out, speak, or produce incoherent language during sleep. People can sometimes act out on their dreams 
depending on where they are in their sleep cycle. Sleep talking may also occur during transitory arousals when a 
sleeper transitions from one stage of sleep to another whilst asleep. Sleep talking episodes are typically brief.
Most sleep talking takes the form of short phrases, moans, or mumbling. The central symptom of sleep talking is 
audible expression that occurs during sleep without the person being aware of it happening. It can be gibberish 
or resemble normal speech. With sleep talking, you may not necessarily be forming coherent words or sentences. 

new sleepcore voicecore nightmarecore somniloquize

NREM Stage N1
This stage of non-REM sleep is the typical transition from wakefulness to sleep and generally lasts only a few minutes. Stage N1 is the lightest stage of sleep; patients awakened from it usually don’t perceive that they were actually asleep

During this stage:

Eye movements are typically slow and rolling.
heartbeat and breathing slow down
muscles begin to relax
you produce low amplitude mixed frequencies waves in the theta range (4 to 7 Hz)
NREM Stage N2
This next stage of non-REM sleep comprises the largest percentage of total sleep time and is considered a lighter stage of sleep from which you can be awakened easily. This is the stage before you enter deep sleep.

During this stage:

heartbeat and breathing slow down further
no eye movements
body temperature drops
Sleep spindles and K-complexes are two distinct brain wave features that appear for the first time
NREM Stage N3
This final stage of non-REM sleep is the deepest sleep stage. Stage N3 sleep is known as slow-wave, or delta, sleep. Your body performs a variety of important health-promoting tasks in this final non-REM stage.

During this stage:

arousal from sleep is difficult
heartbeat and breathing are at their slowest rate
no eye movements
body is fully relaxed
delta brain waves are present
tissue repair and growth, and cell regeneration occurs
immune system strengthens
REM Stage R
There are two phases of REM sleep: phasic and tonic. Phasic REM sleep contains bursts of rapid eye movements, while tonic REM sleep does not.

Stage R occurs about 90 minutes after you fall asleep, and is the primary “dreaming” stage of sleep. Stage R sleep lasts roughly 10 minutes the first time, increasing with each REM cycle. The final cycle of stage R may last roughly between 30 to 60 minutes.

During this stage:

eye movements become rapid during phasic REM
breathing and heart rate increases and become more variable
muscles become paralyzed, but twitches may occur
brain activity is markedly increased
When you fall asleep at night, you cycle through all of these stages of sleep multiple times — roughly every 90 minutes or so.

new sleepcore sleeeep slumbercore bodycore sleepycore fallasleepcore sleepeth sleepovercore stages

🧸💤🌙☁️🥛🌀✨

new sleep cute sleepcore nap night

https://www.verywellhealth.com/why-we-drool-in-our-sleep-3015103

new healthcore sleepcore salivation

ᵀʰᵉ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖᵒᵛᵉʳ
⁽ᔆᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᶠᵃⁿᶠⁱᶜ⁾
by @ALYJACI
ᵀʰᵉ ᴳᵃˡ ᴾᵃˡˢ ʷᵉʳᵉ ᵃˡˡ ʰᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵘⁿ ᵗᵒⁿⁱᵍʰᵗ ᵒᵘᵗˢⁱᵈᵉ ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ'ˢ ᵗʳᵉᵉᵈᵒᵐᵉ! ᵀʰᵉʸ ˢᵉᵗ
ᵘᵖ ᵃ ˡᵃʳᵍᵉ ᵗᵉˡᵉᵛⁱˢⁱᵒⁿ ᵃⁿᵈ ʷᵃᵗᶜʰᵉᵈ! ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵃˡˢᵒ ᵗᵃˡᵏᵉᵈ ᵃᵇᵒᵘᵗ ᵗʰᵉⁱʳ ˡⁱᵛᵉˢ‧ "ᴹʸ ᵈᵃᵈ
ᵗʰⁱⁿᵏˢ ᴵ'ᵐ ᵗᵒ ʸᵒᵘⁿᵍ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ ᵒᵘᵗ ᵒⁿ ᵃ ᵈᵃᵗᵉ! ᴵ ʳᵉᵃˡⁱˢᵉ ʰᵉ ʷᵃⁿᵗˢ ᵗᵒ ᵖʳᵒᵗᵉᶜᵗ ᵐᵉ‧‧‧"
ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ᶜᵒⁿᶠⁱᵈᵉᵈ‧ "ᴵ ˡⁱᵏᵉ ᵈᵒⁱⁿᵍ ˢᶜⁱᵉⁿᶜᵉ ᵉˣᵖᵉʳⁱᵐᵉⁿᵗˢ ʷⁱᵗʰ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵇᵘᵗ ʰᵉ ᶜᵃⁿ
ᵐᵃᵏᵉ ᵐᵉ ᵐᵒʳᵉ ⁿᵉʳᵛᵒᵘˢ ᵗʰᵃⁿ ᵃ ˡᵒⁿᵍ ᵗᵃⁱˡᵉᵈ ᶜᵃᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵃ ʳᵒᵒᵐ ᶠᵘˡˡ ᵒᶠ ʳᵒᶜᵏⁱⁿᵍ ᶜʰᵃⁱʳˢ!"
ᔆᵃⁿᵈʸ'ˢ ᵃ ˢᶜⁱᵉⁿᵗⁱˢᵗ⸴ ᵃⁿᵈ ˢᵒᵐᵉᵗⁱᵐᵉˢ ʰᵃˢ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ᵗᵃᵍ ᵃˡᵒⁿᵍ‧ "ʸᵒᵘ ˢʰᵒᵘˡᵈ ᵗʳʸ
ᵈʳⁱᵛⁱⁿᵍ ʷⁱᵗʰ ʰⁱᵐ!" ᴹˢ‧ ᴾᵘᶠᶠ ʳᵉᵖˡⁱᵉᵈ‧ "ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵘʳᵉ ᵈʳⁱᵛⁱⁿᵍ'ˢ ʳᵒᵘᵍʰ⸴ ᵇᵘᵗ ᵈᵒᵉˢ ˢᶜⁱᵉⁿᶜᵉ
ʷⁱᵗʰ ˢᵖᵒⁿᵍᵉᵇᵒᵇ ʰᵒˡᵈ ᵃ ᶜᵃⁿᵈˡᵉ ᵗᵒ ᵐʸ ʰᵘˢᵇᵃⁿᵈ'ˢ ᵉⁿᵈᵉᵃᵛᵒᵘʳˢ? ᴵ'ᵐ ˢᵘʳᵖʳⁱˢᵉᵈ ᵗʰᵉ
ᶜʰᵘᵐ ᴮᵘᶜᵏᵉᵗ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ˢᵗᵃⁿᵈⁱⁿᵍ‧‧‧" ˢᵃʸˢ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ‧
"ᴹᵉⁿ!" ᵀʰᵉʸ ᵃˡˡ ˢᵃⁱᵈ ᵃᵗ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵃᵐᵉ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ‧ "ᴵ ʲᵘˢᵗ ᵈᵒⁿ'ᵗ ᵘⁿᵈᵉʳˢᵗᵃⁿᵈ ᵇᵒʸˢ‧‧‧" ᑫᵘᵉˢᵗⁱᵒⁿᵉᵈ
ᴾᵉᵃʳˡ ᵃˢ ᵗʰᵉʸ ᵍᵒᵗ ʳᵉᵃᵈʸ ᵗᵒ ᵍᵒ ˢˡᵉᵉᵖ‧ ᴷᵃʳᵉⁿ'ˢ ᵗʰᵉ ᵒⁿˡʸ ᵒⁿᵉ ᵒᶠ ᵗʰᵉ ᵍᵃˡ ᵖᵃˡˢ ᵗᵒ ᵇᵉ ᵐᵃʳʳⁱᵉᵈ
ʸᵉᵗ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ᵃˢ ᵃ ᶜᵒᵐᵖᵘᵗᵉʳ ᵉᵛᵉⁿ ˢʰᵉ ˢᵗⁱˡˡ ʰᵃᵈⁿ'ᵗ ᵃⁿ ⁱᵈᵉᵃ ᵒⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵗʰᵒᵘᵍʰᵗ ᵖʳᵒᶜᵉˢˢ‧ ᴹˢ‧
ᴾᵘᶠᶠ ᵗᵃᵘᵍʰᵗ ˢᵗᵘᵈᵉⁿᵗˢ ᵇᵘᵗ ˢʰᵉ ᵈᵒᵉˢ ʷᵉˡˡ⸴ ᶜᵒⁿˢⁱᵈᵉʳⁱⁿᵍ ᵗʰᵉ ᶜⁱʳᶜᵘᵐˢᵗᵃⁿᶜᵉˢ‧ ᴱᵛᵉⁿ ˢᵒ ᵗʰᵉ 
ⁿᵉˣᵗ ᵈᵃʸ ᵃˡˡ ᵃʷᵒᵏᵉ ᵃʳᵒᵘⁿᵈ ᵗʰᵉ ˢᵃᵐᵉ ᵗⁱᵐᵉ⸴ ᵉⁿᵍᵃᵍⁱⁿᵍ ⁱⁿ ᵃ ᵖⁱˡˡᵒʷ ᶠⁱᵍʰᵗ ⁱⁿ ᵗʰᵉ ᵉᵃʳˡʸ ᵈᵃʷⁿ
ᵐᵒʳⁿⁱⁿᵍ⸴ ˡᵃᵘᵍʰⁱⁿᵍ ᵃⁿᵈ ʰᵃᵛⁱⁿᵍ ᶠᵘⁿ‧ ᴳᵃˡ ᴾᵃˡˢ! @ALYJACI

new karendy karandy sleepcore sandearl the sleepover

The central symptom of sleep talking is audible expression that occurs during sleep without the person being aware of it happening. 
It can be gibberish or resemble normal speech and consists in the unaware production of vocalisation during sleep.
However, people are very rarely aware that they are talking in their sleep at the time and typically have no recollection of the episodes when they wake up. 
A large number of sleep speeches merely consist of short expressions of assent or negation (e.g., ‘OK’, ‘no,’ ‘good,’ ‘mm-hm,’ ‘uh-huh,’ ‘no!’ ‘stop!’ ‘don’t!’, etc.)
As they experience different sensations and emotions in their dreams, it may manifest as groaning or other vocalisations.
Excess mucus, combined with nose breathing and narrow airways, can lead to rattling or whistling sounds. Congestion and dry or swollen nasal membranes can clog up the works 
making breathing audible instead of peaceful. Sometimes it’s occasional, a gentle, perhaps even peaceful, soft whistling.
Other times it sounds like a buzz saw, getting closer and closer, paused by a moment of silence, before climaxing in an even louder snort or gasp for air.
And sometimes when we fall into a deep sleep, the muscles in the roof of the mouth (soft palate), tongue and throat relax. The tissues in the back of the throat can relax enough 
that they partially block the airway. As we inhale and exhale, these tissues rattle and vibrate, resulting in sounds in some people. The tissue vibration increases as the airway 
narrows, causing the snoring to grow louder and louder. As a person inhales and exhales, the moving air causes the tissue to flutter and make noise.
Usually during sleep the brain becomes used to one’s own snoring (a process called habituation) 
As mentioned, people sometimes don’t hear themselves snore because the brain’s ability to receive sensory information is limited while we sleep. 
Some external stimulus may cause a person to stir, however.

new sleepcore peoplecore respiration

There are a few reasons for drooling in your sleep, including side sleeping and mouth breathing 
during sleep. Additionally, the swallow reflex occurs much less during sleep than during waking 
hours, which can lead to a buildup of saliva. That saliva can spill out of your mouth as drool 
when your facial muscles relax in your sleep and your mouth falls open. Mouth breathing during 
sleep may make drooling more likely, since drool can more easily escape when your mouth is open.
While you sleep, your muscles typically relax. Since the muscles around your mouth are relaxed 
your mouth can be relaxed enough that saliva slips out. The position you sleep in could make you 
more prone to excessive drooling. As your body produces saliva, the liquid is more likely to 
escape from the front or the side of your mouth when it’s facing downward due to mere gravity.
Sleeping with your mouth open increases the amount of air that passes through your mouth. This 
increased air facilitates movement and can lead to an overflow of saliva out of your mouth.
Because drool is your saliva escaping your mouth unintentionally, it's more likely to happen 
when you're not consciously able to control it, like when you're sleeping. Due to this muscle 
relaxation during sleep, there is no conscious effort in managing saliva and controlling the 
mouth. Factors such as sleep position, tongue placement, and overall muscle tone play a role.

new sleepcore randomcore drool

∩――――――∩

||  ໒꒰⁠ ྀི ｡◞ ˔ ◟ ꒱ྀི 𐰁ᶻz

| ﾉ ￣￣୨୧￣￣＼

ﾉ　 　　                 ＼

＼　　||￣￣ ♡￣￣ ||

　 ＼ ﾉ||―――――――||

new sleepcore sleepycore sleepovercore

4 min read

As you doze off, your face muscles gradually relax, giving your mouth free rein to drop open.
Snoring is noisy breathing while you sleep. Air flows past relaxed tissues in your throat 
causing the tissues to vibrate as you breathe. Snoring can be caused by a number of factors 
such as the anatomy of your mouth and/or sinuses. When you doze off and progress from a 
light sleep to a deeper sleep, the muscles in the roof of your mouth (soft palate), tongue 
and throat relax. The more narrowed your airway, the more forceful the airflow becomes. 
As a person inhales and exhales, the moving air causes the tissue to flutter and make noise.
Narrowing or partial blockage of the airways can make these relaxed tissues flutter. Air 
passing through these vibrations causes the rumbling sounds of snoring. In other words, the 
muscles that support the airway relax, allowing the breathing tube to constrict. When the 
airway gets narrower, the velocity of the air moving through it increases. The air vibrates 
more and creates more sound. When you mouth-breathe, your tongue is lower than usual to allow 
for extra air. Snoring can be both chronic, meaning it happens every time you drift off, or 
it may just occur from time to time, depending on different factors. Sometimes, poor oral and 
facial muscle control are the common factors. Also saliva is more likely to drip out with the 
mouth open during sleep. Mouth breathing can lead to saliva running out of the mouth as it
unintentionally escapes after saliva pooling in the mouth. Yet air flow through the throat 
the soft tissues vibrate and cause snoring. The narrower the airway becomes, the more the air 
is forced and the louder the noise. Sleeping with your mouth open increases the amount of air 
that passes through your mouth. Facial muscles relax in your sleep and your mouth falls open.
Saliva is more likely to leave the mouth when a person keeps their mouth open during sleep.
It can spill out of your mouth as drool when your facial muscles relax. Since the muscles 
around your mouth are relaxed, your mouth can be relaxed enough that saliva slips out side. 
It's unintentionally, it’s more likely to happen when you’re not consciously able to control 
it when you’re sleeping. But when you’re sleeping you’re relaxed and so are your facial muscles.

new fallasleepcore sleepcore snorecore snoringcore droolcore sleep

 5 Min Read|At one stage or another, have woken up to the sensation of a wet pillow clinging ever so slightly to. Why does this happen? Why some sleep with mouths open? And, can it be prevented?

What’s left of any extra saliva that fled your mouth while you were sleeping is drool. During the day we naturally swallow any saliva produced in our mouth while at night this process is meant to slow down. 
But for the unlucky, dribbling continues at a rapid pace throughout the night. In fact, there’s even a name for the condition of producing too much saliva: sialorrhea. Your sleep position can greatly impact 
how much you drool. If you sleep on your front or side, your mouth is likely to hang open, letting saliva drip freely. Whereas if you sleep on your back, the saliva will pool at the back of your throat and 
activate your swallowing reflex. Also you are unconscious when this happens to it’s tricky to know for sure if you tend to open your mouth during the night, but if you are a mouth breather, you are likely 
going to dribble, and you may find your pillow is wet regularly. In general, you will breathe through your mouth if your nose is failing to provide enough oxygen to your body, so your lungs opt for Plan B 
and use your mouth for air, which is when saliva takes chance at a quick escape. You may also open your mouth throughout the night due to stress and anxiety as it activates your sympathetic nervous system.
If you can’t breathe easily through your nose, you’re likely to open your mouth for air. 

new sleepcore droolcore sleeping

Not ALL snoring is harmful.
The reasons for snoring stem from the relaxation of throat muscles when you sleep. Less airway volume can mean that the relaxed throat vibrates when you breathe. 
It’s the universal cause of snoring (harmful or normal)
The tongue is one of the main factors in snoring and sleeping with mouth open. 
During sleep, the muscles in the back of the mouth, nose, or throat become relaxed and breath flowing through the airway causes them to vibrate or flap.
When you go to sleep, the primary muscles of your tongue and your throat relax. 
For you to keep your airway open, support muscles for the throat must hold firm.
Not all snoring is sleep apnoea. Breathing noise or ‘snoring’ can be normal.
The restricted airflow results in a rumbling, rattling sound that occurs when air flows past the relaxed tissues.
Snoring sounds range from quiet whistling or vibrating to a loud grumbling, snorting, or rumbling.
It results when the upper airway, specifically the throat and the nasal passage, vibrate from turbulent airflow during breathing while asleep. 
This commonly affects the soft palate and uvula, the tissue that hangs down at the back of the throat. 
Narrowing at the base of the tongue may also play a role.
The root cause of snoring is when the air you’re breathing doesn’t flow smoothly through your nose and/or throat when you’re sleeping. 
Instead, it bumps into the surrounding tissues, which causes a vibration. The resulting vibration makes the snoring sound as you breathe. 
Your tongue position may also play a part.
Snoring is caused by things such as your tongue, mouth, throat or airways in your nose vibrating as you breathe.
It happens because these parts of your body relax and narrow when you're asleep.
Sometimes it's caused by a condition like sleep apnoea, which is when your airways become temporarily blocked as you sleep.
Snoring is the sound that air makes when it passes across the relaxed or loose tissues of the upper airway. 

new snorecore snoringcore sleepcore fallasleepcore slumbercore dentalcore bedtimecore snorers

Mental confusion, also called delirium, is a change in a person’s awareness. Confusion affects how a person thinks, sees the world around them, and remembers things.

The main signs of mental confusion or delirium are sudden changes in awareness. A person with confusion or delirium might suddenly get very sleepy and unaware of their surroundings or act very upset.

Hypoactive, or low activity. Acting sleepy or withdrawn and "out of it."

Hyperactive, or high activity. Acting upset, nervous, and agitated.

Mixed. A combination of hypoactive and hyperactive confusion.

The main symptom is a change in general awareness and consciousness. This may include:

A shorter attention span

Trouble remembering things, writing, or finding words

Speech and thoughts that do not make sense

Not knowing where they are, what day it is, or other facts

Mixing up day and night and difficulty sleeping

Personality changes, restlessness, anxiety, depression, or irritability

Seeing things that others do not (hallucinating) or believing things that are not really happening (delusions)

new sleepcore sleepycore aware

If you were sedated, you will be comfortable and drowsy.
IV anesthesia lets you fall into a sleep-like state and prevents any paın 
can distort sensation and lack of fine motor control. The patient falls asleep 
and is completely unaware of the procedure being performed. 
Twilight sedation drifting in and out of sleep
Once again some patients may be asleep while others will slip in and out of sleep.
For example, patients may experience some short-term memory issues, they may have 
trouble making decisions, they may feel emotional and they may feel somewhat disoriented.
Nitrous oxide Patients are able to breathe on their own and remain in control of all 
functions. The patient may experience mild amnesia and may fall asleep not remembering 
all of what happened during their appointment.
When nitrous oxide is administered, the patient may feel a kind of dreamy light-headedness. 
Nitrous oxide tends to make you feel a bit funny and “floaty.” You may even laugh at things 
that are happening around you, which is why it’s also called “laughing gas.” However, this 
change in consciousness is very short-lived. 

new sleepcore patientcore anesthesia

Consciousness requires both wakefulness and awareness.
Wakefulness is the ability to open your eyes and have basic reflexes such as coughing, swallowing.
Awareness is associated with more complex thought processes and is more difficult to assess. 

General anaesthesia is medication that gives a deep sleep-like state. You are unconscious and feel nothing.

A coma is a state of unconsciousness where a person is unresponsive and cannot be woken.
Someone who is in a coma is unconscious and has minimal brain activity. They're alive but can't be woken up and show no signs of awareness.
The person's eyes will be closed and they'll appear to be unresponsive to their environment. 
Over time, the person may start to gradually regain consciousness and become more aware.
Some people feel they can remember events that happened around them while they were in a coma. People who do wake 
up from a coma usually come round gradually. They might be very agitated and confused to begin with. 
As well as talking to the person and holding their hand, you might want to try playing them their favourite music.

A person who shows clear but minimal or inconsistent awareness is classified as being in a minimally conscious state.
They may have periods where they can communicate or respond to commands, such as moving a finger when asked.

Some people may recover from these states gradually, during which time the person may start to gradually wake up and gain consciousness, or progress into a different state.

new remembercore sleepcore consciousness

Sleepcore : 😴😪🌛🌜🌚🌝🌙✨💫🌟⭐🌠💤📟🛏️🧸🌀💭🥛🍼🍪🐑🪫⏰✡️🌀☪️

Dreamcore :😶‍🌫️💤🌈👁️🌻🍄🫧☀️💫🗝☁️🕳️🔮🪬🔍📅💿📞🎭🖼️🪄👾🎱🪩⛓️🧚👼

Gorecore/bloodcore : 🧠🫀🫁🩸🦷🦴💀🥩🍖🩻⚰️🪦

Lovecore: 🫀❤️‍🔥❤️‍🩹❣️💟💔💘💝💖💗💓💞💕💌♥️❤️🧡💛💚💙💜🤎🖤🤍😻🥰😘😍😚💏👩‍❤️‍💋‍👨👨‍❤️‍💋‍👨👩‍❤️‍💋‍👩💑👩‍❤️‍👨👨‍❤️‍👨👩‍❤️‍👩🧑‍🤝‍🧑👭👬👫🌹💐🍓🍫💒🏩🎁🎀🧚👼

Kidcore : 🌈💫🍓🍬🍭🧁🍪🧃🍰🏫🎂🪅🧩🪁🎨🖍️🎭🧸🧮🪢🪆🎒🩹✏️🚼🎠🦄🪀🪃🫧🪩🧚🛼🩰🥏

Cutecore : 🧸🍰🌈🍓🍬🍭🧁🍪 🌸💮🪷🌷🌺🐇🍼🎀💌❤️💟🍡🍙🍥🧚

Weirdcore : 🌈🍄🌀💫🎊🧩📺📽️🖼️🎭📞🚪💊🧿☯️⚕️👁️‍🗨️👁️🩸🫧💉🧚👼

Clowncore : 🤡🤪🥳🔴🎉🎊🎈🎂🎀🎁🪅🎪🎠🎡🎢🖍️ 📌🔖🔮🍿🍭🍬🍦🤹🤹‍♀️🤹‍♂️🪀🃏🎱🎲🎭🎟️🐒🐘🐎🦁🩰🛼🎯🗡️💣

Angelcore : 🌹☁️💫👼🐚🕊️🕯️💌🪬👁️📜🪦🛡️🍙🍚🍥🌫️🌪️🌬️⭐🐇🦢⛪

Partycore : 🥳🤩😵‍💫🎉🎊🎈🎂🎀🎁🪅🎯🛹🛼🧩🎮🕹️👾🀄🪁🎲🎱🎨🖌️🎧🎭🎬🛍️

Webcore/Internetcore : 📱📟📠🔌🔋🪫💽💾💿📀🖥️💻⌨️🖨️🖱️🪙⚙️🪪📈🔍🧑‍💻👩‍💻👨‍💻🌀🌌🎮🕹️👾

new webcore weirdcore internetcore kidcore cutecore gorecore cutegore sleepcore dreamcore partycore angelcore lovecore heartcore

💫🥛💤⭐🍦🍪🐇🌙🌀🧸🍼📺🍭💭🛏️🧦💭🌟

new sleepcore sleepycore sleep aesthetic dream midnightcore adorable nurserycore nightcore babycore nap rest artistic bed slumber night

✦. ⊹ ˚ S T U D Y : 𖹭 ࣪ 𓈒
💻 𐄉 ⌨️ ✜ 🩶 ˚
📼𓈒𐄉 ᝰ🖋️*˚🧾⟢
.☘︎ ݁˖⋆˚๋࣭⭑ ୭ ˚. ᵎᵎ🐾˖°
*🎒 𓇼 ⋆･✏️๑ﾟ✧ 📚⊰ ⊹

new schoolcore studycore study

𝑡ℎ𝑖𝑠 𝑖𝑠 𝑚𝑦 𝑦𝑒𝑎𝑟,

𓏲 🌿🪞 𝑖 𝑎𝑚 𝑐ℎ𝑜𝑜𝑠𝑖𝑛𝑔 𝑚𝑦𝑠𝑒𝑙𝑓 𝑎𝑛𝑑 𝑔𝑜𝑖𝑛𝑔 𝑡𝑜 𝑠𝑡𝑎𝑟𝑡 
𝑏𝑒𝑖𝑛𝑔 𝑝𝑜𝑤𝑒𝑟𝑓𝑢𝑙, 𝑓𝑢𝑙𝑙 𝑜𝑓 𝑙𝑖𝑔ℎ𝑡 𝑎𝑛𝑑 𝑙𝑜𝑣𝑒.

new 🌿 🪞 schoolcore p1nkblog reflectivity reflection

Braincore Emojis & Text

Copy & Paste Braincore Emojis & Symbols

Related Text & Emojis